Unexpected Consequences Series by @KRBwrites 18+ #spanking #eroticromance #BDSM #EARTG


Arrested by Love-rev

 

Title Arrested by Love, Unexpected Consequences, Book 1

 

Author Kathryn R. Blake

 

Genre Spanking/Erotic Romance

 

Publisher Blushing Books

 

 

Book Blurb

She broke the law to catch a police officer. Only he caught her first, and then turned her over his knee.

 

Tiffany Morgan has been in love with Kyle Sinclair since she was ten years old. Now, eleven years later, Kyle, a patrol officer, is finding it much more difficult to maintain his distance from the irresistible and vivacious redhead who continues to invent ingenious ways to attract his interest. Though he dismissed her initial attraction to him as infatuation, as she grew-up, his own feelings of desire and protectiveness deepened. So, despite his constant struggle to resist the spirited little minx’s lures, Kyle has to finally admit that he is losing that battle–badly.

 

However, when Tiffany’s attention-seeking pranks escalate to the point of endangering her life, Kyle decides it is past time for him to take a much firmer hand to Miss Morgan’s deliciously rounded backside.

 

Kyle is a firm supporter of law and order, and a man’s rightful dominion over the woman he loves. So, to make sure Tiffany understands and accepts his mastery when it comes to her safety and well-being, Kyle lays down the law, and his hand, with loving firmness. Tiffany will learn to obey him, or else. Especially now that he’s decided she is going to be his wife.

 

Excerpt

He danced with both hands resting at the small of her back, and his arms encircling her waist. Not so tightly she couldn’t pull away if she wished to, and yet with enough pressure to let her know he was there and he would and could protect her if it became necessary.

 

Those same hands had severely spanked her a few days ago. She’d appreciated their firm strength then, but now she luxuriated in the way they rested against her, right above the area he’d thoroughly punished when he took her over his knee. His firm domination combined with his gentle handling had her panties so soaked, she was afraid she’d end up embarrassing herself.

 

When he’d determined their date was over, he took her home, gave her a warm and sexy kiss at the door, then, after waiting until she was safely inside, he bid her parents a good evening and left.

 

Even though Tiffany didn’t want to admit it aloud, she realized she’d fallen head over heels in love with Kyle the first time he’d spanked her, when she was ten. Once she realized he intended to paddle her, she’d been angry and outraged over his domineering stance and attitude. She wasn’t his little sister, and he had no right to spank her.

 

She’d wailed and cried, and even threatened to tell her daddy about his mistreatment of her. Except she wasn’t that badly hurt. Only her pride was. He’d cared enough to risk punishing her for having endangered her life. And even though the spanking was painful, his cuddling and reassurance afterward almost made the punishment worth it. Enough so, she’d occasionally test him to see if he’d do it again. Much to her surprise, delight, and occasional dismay over her sore backside, he’d see to it she had trouble sitting down if her actions posed a hazard to her safety or well-being.

 

He was a dominant alpha male, which annoyed her at times, especially when he found it necessary to lecture her. But those same protective traits attracted Tiffany to Kyle. Okay, not so much the lectures, perhaps, as his quiet strength and demonstrated ability to look after her. She’d felt the power beneath those muscles many times when he’d carried her out of harm’s way as if she weighed nothing.

 

True, she wasn’t exceptionally heavy, but she wasn’t a light weight by any means, either. However, it was the lengths she was willing to go to get his attention that got her into serious trouble with him.

 

Except, since they were dating now, Tiffany no longer had to sink to those extremes for Kyle’s attention. He gave it to her unstintingly. When they were together every bit of his attention was focused on her, as if she was the only other person in the world. It was a heady feeling, and a little embarrassing at times when he’d probe her with personal questions because she was acting bratty, cranky, or out of sorts.

 

In the four and half months they’d dated, he hadn’t spanked her once. Possibly because she hadn’t given him cause to. When she hurt from her period, he’d confirm with quick efficiency the reason for her snapping at him then comfort her with lots of kisses and a warm hand on her tummy to ease the cramping. It worked better than ibuprofen.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon:

https://www.amazon.com/Arrested-Love-Unexpected-Consequences-Book-ebook/dp/B0073LB7Q0

 

Free to read on Kindle Unlimited!

 

Author Biography

Though Arrested by Love is Kathryn R. Blake’s first spanking romance (a romance where the spankings actually figure into the plot), it is not the first book she has written in which the hero spanks the heroine. In fact, most of her novels have some sort of spanking in them. To date, all of her heroes are Dominant, alpha males who are extremely protective of the women they love. However, part of that protectiveness includes the desire for a certain amount of control. They do not suffer defiance or disobedience lightly. In fact, it is something they refuse to tolerate, and will take firm steps to ensure it never happens again.

 

Even in novels where there is an element of BDSM, the hero has no desire to cause the heroine injury, but does believe pain can be a powerful motivator. Even so, he takes no delight in hurting the woman of his heart. In fact, sometimes he finds it extremely difficult to follow through on his threats. But if the transgression is serious enough to actually endanger the heroine’s well-being or life, he will take action no matter how much it may hurt him to do so.

 

Social Media Links

You can find Kathryn lurking in the following locations:

Facebook Page: http://www.facebook.com/KRBlake.page

Facebook Profile: http://www.facebook.com/KRBlake.profile

Twitter: http://twitter.com/KRBwrites

Blog: http://krbnaughtythoughts.blogspot.com

Website: http://www.kathrynrblake.com

Bookbub: https://www.bookbub.com/authors/kathryn-r-blake

Goodreads: https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4058144.Kathryn_R_Blake

 

 A Doms Dilemma-rev

 

Title A Dom’s Dilemma, Unexpected Consequences, Book 2

 

Author Kathryn R. Blake

 

Genre Erotic Romance/BDSM

 

Publisher Blushing Books

 

 

Book Blurb

She needed his protection. Only he demanded her total honesty first.

 

James Evans has been a police detective for sixteen years and an active participant in the local club scene for even longer. So, at age 35, he knows what he likes, and for the last three years, he’s liked what he’s seen in Kelly Franklin. Pretty, feisty and submissive, the fact that she scurries off like a frightened rabbit every time she sees him, only intrigues him more. He would have pressed a lot harder to corner her, if she didn’t already belong to someone else. That is why, when Kyle Sinclair mentions he’s looking for a new Dom to top Kelly, Jim doesn’t hesitate to sign up for the job.

 

Taking his cues from Kelly, Jim quickly discovers she isn’t seeking pain and punishment the way Kyle thought. In fact, all of Kelly’s signals indicate she is scared of pain, which both puzzles Jim and brings his protective side to the fore.

 

As a Dom, Jim is pleased by Kelly’s open responsiveness, but as a police detective, he is determined to solve the enigma she presents. Their relationship grows even more complicated when he discovers Kelly has not only been keeping secrets from him, she has lied, and neither side of him tolerates any type of deception–ever. A point he is more than willing to make with Kelly draped butt-naked over his knee–until she finally tells him the truth.

 

Excerpt

Kelly realized her doubt-filled thoughts were more obvious than she thought when Jim’s determined smile evolved into a chuckle and he bent to give her a reassuring kiss. Except the brush of his firm lips against hers started a delicious tingle of desire stirring within her core, making her long for more as she clung to him.

 

Drawing back, he gave her a disapproving frown. “Enough of that, young lady. You’re far too tempting as it is without pressing those plump, luscious breasts of yours into my chest. Now, behave. I said we weren’t going there, and I meant it. You’re still too sore, and if you doubt my words, I’ll prove ’em to you in a way you’re not gonna like.”

 

She ducked her head back under his chin as an answer. She wouldn’t press for more tonight, but she’d reconsidered his invitation. If he could arouse her so strongly with a simple kiss, what would he be able to do if they had more time together?

 

With a hard swallow, she gathered her courage and said, “I’ve changed my mind about this weekend, Sir. I’d very much like to go home with you.”

 

The admission earned Kelly another sensual, drugging kiss, which ended with a firm swat on her blanketed butt. “You sorely test a man’s restraint, darlin’. I’d best get you dressed and home before I carry you off and have my wicked way with you.”

 

She smiled at his resolute expression as she smoothed the lines between his brow with her fingers. “I’d like that, too, Sir,” she murmured, grinning to herself when a rumbling, deep growl emanated from his throat.

 

But rather than scold or lecture her, he picked Kelly up, carried her over to where he’d insisted she strip, and pointed to her outfit.

 

“Get your clothes back on now, sub, before I decide you need another lesson in obedience. Once you’re ready, I’m seeing you home.”

 

Without thinking, Kelly shook her head. “That’s not necessary, Sir. I can take a cab.”

 

“No, Kelly. You’re mine now, and I will not have you taking public transportation when I can drive you. Especially, not this late at night.”

 

Not wanting to put him out of his way, she opened her mouth to protest, only to shut it when he raised a cautioning finger. “I’m warning you now, sugar. I’d best hear no objection coming outta those lovely lips of yours, unless you’re hankering for another session over my knee.”

 

Since she definitely didn’t want that, Kelly obediently dressed while her new Dom watched from a few feet away, his gaze openly admiring. Once she got her skirt and top on, he took her by the elbow to the entrance so she could retrieve her shoes and purse, then escorted her out to his car. A silver Lexus.

 

Even if it wasn’t the latest model, she considered it a most impressive set of wheels, considering he worked as a police detective. He opened the door for her and waited for her to settle before he reached in to make sure her seat belt was buckled properly. After getting in on the other side, he asked where she lived. When she told him, he said, “Know the area well. You lean back and relax, and I’ll get you home in two shakes.”

 

Buy Links:

Amazon:

https://www.amazon.com/Doms-Dilemma-Unexpected-Consequences-Book-ebook/dp/B009OUY24W

 

Free to read on Kindle Unlimited!

 

Learning to be Little-rev

 

Title Learning to be Little: Kelly’s Story, Unexpected Consequences, Book 3

 

Author Kathryn R. Blake

 

Genre Erotic Romance/BDSM/Age Play

 

Publisher Blushing Books

 

 

Book Blurb

She needed a savior, he wanted a little girl. So, he made her an offer she couldn’t refuse.

 

After a bleak childhood in foster care, Kelly’s growing mistrust has her running away again and again. Homeless and penniless, with no relatives to harbor her and a penchant for escaping her caretakers, Kelly is finally handed over to one of the few parish orphanages remaining in existence until she turns eighteen, when she is released.

 

Possessing only a little money, few skills, and even fewer resources, Kelly’s attempts at job hunting end up with her prowling the streets in desperation – until a wealthy stranger makes her a proposition she is too cold and hungry to refuse. Though it isn’t until he takes her home that she realizes just what she’s gotten herself into.

 

Publisher’s Note: This book contains elements of power exchange, and dynamics of age-play as well as discipline. If any of these offend you, please do not purchase.

 

Excerpt

After they’d finished purchasing two pairs of Mary Jane’s for Kelly along with a pair of athletic shoes and patent leather pumps with straps, it was close to one thirty p.m.

 

“We’d best get going, or you’ll be late for your doctor’s appointment.”

 

Kelly tugged on Daddy’s hand. “I don’t want to go.”

 

He gave her a nod. “I’m fully aware of that, kitten, but I think it’s important we make sure you’re healthy, so, unfortunately, your wants and wishes in this matter don’t hold as much weight as mine.”

 

“Will they ever?”

 

Stopping, he cupped Kelly’s chin. “They count, Kelly, much more than you currently realize. I want you to be happy, and I intend to ensure you remain well. This is not a punishment. It’s a checkup.”

 

Kelly accepted that arguing further would only get her in trouble, so she reluctantly accompanied Daddy into a cab and then into the building where the doctor worked.

 

When they stepped into Reception, the nurse smiled at him. “Mr. White. How nice to see you again. Is this your new young miss?”

 

“Yes, this is Kelly. We have a 2:00 p.m. appointment with Dr. Kent.”

 

“Of course. Have a seat, and we’ll be with you in a moment.”

 

With his hand placed firmly at the small of Kelly’s back, Daddy led her over to the row of chairs against the wall. “Let’s take off your new winter coat, first. Then I want you to sit there.” He pointed to the chair right before her, so, after he took off her flared little girl coat, she gave a small hop and flopped into it.

 

“Behave,” he warned beneath his breath as he took the seat to her left and grabbed a magazine from the stack on the side table nearest him. “They have some coloring books over there if you want to color for a while.”

 

“Really?” she asked, not bothering to hide her distaste as she looked around. The walls were painted beige, but, spaced every few feet, were brightly colored abstracts intended to capture a child’s attention. An obvious distraction technique. See the pretty picture, honey? What do you think that is? The paintings did nothing for Kelly. Nor did the games and puzzles stacked on the round kiddie table. The overwhelming odor of alcohol and medicine reminded her of every other doctor’s office she’d visited, which only increased her unease. She wanted to leave, but it seemed that was not an option.

 

Daddy ignored her, so she sat swinging her legs, since the waiting room seat was too high for her feet to touch. All of them appeared higher than normal except those placed in the kids’ corner. “Why is everything is so much taller and larger in these places? Is it intentionally done to make the Littles feel small and insignificant?”

 

“Quiet,” he murmured. “You’re disturbing the other children.”

 

“They’re already disturbed,” she mumbled under her breath.

 

Putting the magazine down, he turned to face her. “One more comment like that, and you’ll end up over my knee.”

 

Kelly turned away so he wouldn’t know how much his words upset her.

 

He reached over and squeezed her fingers. “Are you afraid of doctors?”

 

“No.”

 

“Then, why are you so tense?”

 

She shrugged. “I don’t like them, but I don’t fear them, either.”

 

He bent his head and spoke in a soft, reassuring tone. “Dr. Kent is very gentle. He won’t hurt you.”

 

Kelly sighed as if it didn’t matter, but, if she had her choice, she’d run out of there as fast as she could.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon:

https://www.amazon.com/Learning-Little-Kellys-Unexpected-Consequences-ebook/dp/B077SLMBCX/

 

Free to read on Kindle Unlimited!

Advertisements

The Love and Murder series by @brendawhitesid2 is a Must Read #romanticsuspense #WRPBks #books


perf5.000x8.000.indd

 

Title The Art of Love and Murder, book one

Author Brenda Whiteside

Genre Romantic Suspense

Publisher The Wild Rose Press

 

Book Blurb

Lacy Dahl never questioned her past until the deaths of her adoptive parents and her husband.  A husband who wasn’t what he seemed.  Her research uncovers secrets about the mother she never knew; secrets that dispute the identity of her father and threaten her life.

 

 

Sheriff Chance Meadowlark is still haunted by the murder of his wife and the revenge he unleashed in the name of justice.  When he meets Lacy he is determined not to become involved, but their pasts may make that impossible.  As they move closer to the truth, saving Lacy may be his only salvation.

 

 

Lacy begins to think the present is more important than her past…until Chance’s connection to her mother and a murder spin her deeper into danger and further from love.  Will the truth destroy Lacy and Chance or will it be the answer that frees them?

 

 

Book Trailer Link

 

Excerpt

Momentarily struck dumb by his eye color, she stared back. Why hadn’t she noticed until now? Although not as light as hers or her father’s, the professor’s eyes were a startling green shade.

 

His hand nudged her arm. “Lacy?”

 

She jumped. “Oh, yes.” She slipped the tissue from the half-carved wolf. Another glance at his eyes and goose bumps riddled her arms.

 

He lifted the wood close to his face, using both hands as if handling a delicate hummingbird. His thumb traced the neck of the creature to the juncture of where it emerged from the wood.

When he brought the piece to his nose, closing his eyes and breathing deeply, Lacy wanted to turn away from the oddly erotic gesture.

 

He swallowed, opened his eyes and set the wolf back on the tissue. His attention shifted to the photograph of the chest. He touched the photo, a smile on his lips. “Where is the chest?”

 

The chest. Like he knew it, had seen it before. “I’m having it sent. You’ve seen it before?”

 

He didn’t move, stared out the window as if deep in thought. “I’d like to show you something, Lacy.”

 

“All right.” She waited, watching his profile.

 

He turned and stared into her face a moment. “You’re so very lovely. A creation full of life and passion, surpassing any art form.”

 

His hypnotic voice floated on the classical strains drifting from the living room. She couldn’t speak. Didn’t know what to say. She’d been lifted upon a pedestal of admiration. With any other man, she might consider his words a means to a sexual end. The professor’s intentions, however, were crystal. He admired her like a work of art.

 

 

Buy Links

TWRP

http://catalog.thewildrosepress.com/726_brenda-whiteside

 

Amazon

https://www.amazon.com/Art-Love-Murder-Book-ebook/dp/B014RUQ764/

 

KOBO

http://store.kobobooks.com/en-US/ebook/the-art-of-love-and-murder

 

B & N

http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-art-of-love-and-murder-brenda-whiteside/1119395121?ean=2940149319657

 

brenda Whiteside

 

Author Biography

Writing is my passion, but it wasn’t always that way. Convinced my destiny was to be an artist, I never took my love of writing seriously. And then one day, sometime after college, after marrying a man doing a stint in the army, and after the birth of our son, I found more satisfaction filling a blank page with words than an empty canvas with color.

 

 

FDW and I are gypsies at heart having lived in six states and two countries. Currently, we split our time between the pines of Northern Arizona, the desert of Southern Arizona, and the RV life. Wherever we roam, I spend most of my time writing stories of discovery, suspense, and the tangled relationships of life.

 

 

Social Media Links

Visit Brenda at www.brendawhiteside.com

 

Or on Facebook: www.facebook.com/BrendaWhitesideAuthor

 

Twitter: https://twitter.com/#!/brendawhitesid2

 

She blogs on the 9th and 24th of every month at http://rosesofprose.blogspot.com

 

She blogs about life’s latest adventure on her personal blog http://brendawhiteside.blogspot.com/

 

Amazon Author Page: https://www.amazon.com/-/e/B003V15WF8

 

Goodreads Author Page: https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3972045.Brenda_Whiteside

 

SouthwestofLoveM_w8938_4_85

 

Title Southwest of Love and Murder, book two

Author Brenda Whiteside

Genre Romantic Suspense

Publisher The Wild Rose Press

 

Book Blurb

Mystery writer, Phoebe Anderson, owes her success to killing her first husband on paper seventeen years earlier. Now, someone has actually done it. When she decides to take a few days away on the ranch of her best friend’s brother-in-law, she doesn’t expect romance to find her…or murder to follow her.

 

 

Mason Meadowlark is happy with his wild cowboy ways, avoiding love since the death of his baby and the end of his marriage twenty years ago. When Phoebe shows up, he fights to control his emotions, but soon wonders if she just might be worth the risk of opening his heart again.

 

 

With an obsessed fan close on her heels, Phoebe is thrown into her own murder mystery…and the next target on his list is Mason.

 

 

Book Trailer Link

 

Excerpt

Phoebe shuddered and stilled.

 

 

Like the aftershocks of an earthquake, trembling overtook her body. Her knees wobbled, but Mason caught her before she collapsed.

 

 

“What’s wrong?” He hugged her briefly then brought his face even with hers. “Phoebe, tell me. Why are you shaking? What’s happened?”

 

 

“Oh my God, Mason.” She spread her hands on his chest and glanced back at the bathroom. “Tell someone to call an ambulance. Hurry!”

 

 

He took a step toward the ladies’ room, but she grabbed his shirtfront. “No!” She peered around him and shouted. “Someone call nine one one.”

 

 

Mason touched his pocket. “My cell’s in the truck.” He grabbed the shoulder of a male customer, the closest person to them. “You got a cell on you?”

 

 

The man nodded and pulled a phone from his pocket.

 

 

“Call nine one one right now. There’s been…” His face questioned her.

 

 

“Someone’s badly hurt in the bathroom. Oh hell, hurry!” She thumped her palms against his chest.

 

 

The man pulled out his cell as he raced into the ladies’ room.

 

 

Phoebe wrapped her arms around Mason, tipped her chin upward, and found the words. “It’s that

waitress, Mason. Carla.”

 

 

His expression went blank, from concern for her to no comprehension.

 

 

“There’s so much blood.” She stifled a gag, the sweet, copper penny reek still heavy in her nostrils. “Her throat.” A shudder rippled the length of her body. “I think she’s dead.”

 

 

Buy Links

Google Play

https://play.google.com/store/books/details/Brenda_Whiteside_Southwest_of_Love_and_Murder?id=tIpyBgAAQBAJ

 

Amazon

https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B00QQPMIMQ/ref=series_rw_dp_sw

 

The Wild Rose Press:

http://catalog.thewildrosepress.com/726_brenda-whiteside

 

B&N

http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/southwest-of-love-and-murder-brenda-whiteside/1121003952?ean=2940149945269

 

KOBO

https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/southwest-of-love-and-murder

 

perf5.000x8.000.indd

 

Title A Legacy of Love and Murder, book three

Author Brenda Whiteside

Genre Romantic Suspense

Publisher The Wild Rose Press

 

Book Blurb

In Austria to meet her great-grandfather and explore his castle estate filled with priceless art, August Myer arrives to find he’s died suspiciously. As one of the heirs, her life is in danger, turning this fairytale Alpine adventure into a nightmare of veiled threats, unexplained accidents, and murder.

 

 

Inspector Tobias Wolf splits his time between his profession and fighting the spread of neo-Nazism. But when the beautiful, intriguing American crosses his path during a murder investigation, ensuring her safety challenges his priorities…and his heart.

 

 

When August learns the handsome inspector is concealing a personal involvement and the death of her great-grandfather is somehow connected, she takes the investigation into her own hands. The outcome could be the death of both of them.

 

 

Book Trailer Link

 

Excerpt

Unreasonable irritation set his jaw tight, and he shot his partner a scowl. “She’s lying.”

 

“She’s convincing.” True to form, Albert spoke his mind. He’d miss him when he retired.

 

He let his ire go with the thought. “You don’t know her well enough.” They’d reached the landing and the door into the Great Hall.

 

“How well do you know Eike, Tobias?”

 

“I know her enough to know she’s not to be trusted. To know her aspirations—”

 

“I trust your gut.” His partner laid a hand on his shoulder. “It felt practiced…you’re right.” Albert opened the Great Hall door. “Let’s see if we can get the nephew to tell us something more.”

 

Tobias led the way, glanced along the table and into the shadows at each end, then made his way around and into the main room. He jerked to a halt. “Who the hell?” He trotted to a prone figure, face down in the middle of the hall.

 

Albert, huffing, drew up beside him as he squatted to get a closer look.

 

“It’s Bauer.” Tobias put fingertips to Bauer’s neck, but the pulse wasn’t there. His hand grazed a red silk scarf. The scarf, a faint scent, and confusion washed over him. August. She’d worn a red scarf the first time he’d seen her.

 

“He’s dead?”

 

“Very.”

 

 

Buy Links

Amazon:

https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B01BOBX7MG/ref=series_rw_dp_sw

 

Kobo:

https://store.kobobooks.com/search?Query=A%20Legacy%20of%20Love%20and%20Murder%20%28Brenda%20Whiteside%29&ac=1&acp=Brenda%20Whiteside

 

Barnes and Noble

https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/a-legacy-of-love-and-murder-brenda-whiteside/1123401152?ean=2940157886349

 

TWRP:

http://catalog.thewildrosepress.com/726_brenda-whiteside

 

Google Play Store

https://play.google.com/store/books/details/Brenda_Whiteside_A_Legacy_of_Love_and_Murder?id=UC3YCwAAQBAJ

 

perf5.000x8.000.indd

 

Title The Power of Love and Murder, book four

Author Brenda Whiteside

Genre Romantic Suspense

Publisher The Wild Rose Press

 

Book Blurb

For thirteen years, Penny Sparks has managed to hide from the political powers who murdered her family. When she unwittingly exposes her true identity, not only is she marked for death, but the people closest to her risk meeting the same fate.

 

 

Jake Winters is out of rehab and coming to grips with his demons. When he meets his sister’s roommate, Jake believes Penny might be that someone who can help him find life after rock star status…until her secrets blow up his world.

 

 

With a government agent turned hit man closing in on her, Penny and Jake race to expose the presidential contender behind the murders of her family. Even if they win the race with death, the murder that stands between them could end their hope for a new life.

 

 

Book Trailer Link

 

Excerpt

Jake nodded, but all he could concentrate on were Penny’s last words before the officer appeared. When they were alone again, he threw up his hands. “What do you mean, go back to Phoenix? Why the hell would I do that? My sister’s been murdered, and I want to find out why.”

 

She turned her back on him, went to the open door of the bathroom, and lifted her clothes from the hook. Beneath the thin, hospital gown her spine was straight, her movements tight, as if coiled and ready to spring.

 

“Penny, I know how much she meant to you.” How much she meant to both of them. He wanted to hold her, share their loss. “I’m not leaving you.”

 

Untying the gown, she let it drop around her feet, and sidestepped out of the heap. She pulled the dark gray sweater over her head then stepped into black velvet jeans. She wouldn’t make eye contact, wouldn’t speak as she sat on the green plastic chair.

 

This was killing him. He needed to hold her, help her with her pain—his pain. Haltingly, he made his way to her, touched her head, and waited while she zipped her boots. “Penny.” She resisted, but he tipped her chin, forcing her to look up. “Come on, baby. You don’t have to worry about me leaving you.”

 

“You will.”

 

“No—”

 

“When I tell you the truth, you will.”

 

 

Buy Links

AMAZON

https://www.amazon.com/Power-Love-Murder-Book-ebook/dp/B01M3YVO4H/

 

TWRP

http://catalog.thewildrosepress.com/all-titles/4774-the-power-of-love-and-murder.html

 

Barnes and Noble

http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-power-of-love-and-murder-brenda-whiteside/1125058047?ean=2940156875115

 

KOBO

https://www.kobo.com/us/en/search?Query=The%20Power%20of%20Love%20and%20Murder%20(Brenda%20Whiteside)&ac=1&acp=the%20power%20of%20love%20and%20mur&ac.title=The%20Power%20of%20Love%20and%20Murder&ac.author=Brenda%20Whiteside

 

Google Play

https://play.google.com/store/books/details/Brenda_Whiteside_The_Power_of_Love_and_Murder?id=__-yDQAAQBAJ

 

Christmas Revels Series: Step Back in Time and Join the Revelers #historicalromance #Regency


Series

 

Series Title – Christmas Revels – A Four Book Series

Authors – Hannah Meredith, Anna D. Allen, Kate Parker, Louisa Cornell

Genre – Historical Romance

Publisher – Singing Spring Press

 

cr - print front 2a re-do

 

CHRISTMAS REVELS : Four Regency Novellas

 

Book Blurb

A Light in Winter or The Wicked Will – Debt-ridden Connor Grayson inherits his uncle’s title and ruined estate. But in order to receive his uncle’s money, the new Viscount Roxbury must marry an ancient crone—a fate he considers… until he meets her companion.

 

The Lord of Misrule – Everyone expects the Earl of Morrell to propose to Alice Caruthers during the Christmas holidays. Finally! But when the earl’s best friend arrives as the lucky First Foot on New Year’s Eve, Alice’s world turns upside-down.

 

God Rest Ye Murdered Gentlemen – Newlywed Eugenia, Lady Hunter, wants to impress her aristocratic in-laws with her first Christmas house party — but blackmail, dead bodies, and being snowed in with a killer are not part of her plan.

 

A Perfectly Dreadful Christmas – Three not-so-wise gentlemen, a pregnant stranger, several tumbling footmen, and an unexpected snowstorm will turn Elizabeth’s Perfectly Ordinary Christmas into a disaster … or a Christmas miracle with the man she loves.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon – http://a.co/7KeQKeW

Barns and Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/christmas-revels-hannah-meredith/1120813398

Apple iBooks – https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/christmas-revels-four-regency-novellas/id945677466?mt=11

Kobo – https://www.kobo.com/us/en/ebook/christmas-revels-four-regency-novellas

 

cr - print front 3cb with period

 

CHRISTMAS REVELS II: Four Regency Novellas

 

Book Blurb:

Let the Revels begin—again!

 

The Vicar’s Christmas – Margaret Trent never needs anything or anyone, but when two London solicitors show up on her doorstep, she needs a hero. Enter Henry Ogden, mild-mannered village vicar. Hardly the stuff of heroes . . . until adversity brings out unexpected talents.

 

A Christmas Equation – A chance meeting between a reluctant viscount and a self-effacing companion revives memories of their shared past—a time when they were very different people. With secrets to keep, Sarah Clendenin wishes Benjamin Radcliff gone . . . but he’s making calculations of his own.

 

Crimson Snow – A trail of blood drops leads Jane Merrywether to a wounded stranger—the only person standing in the way of her wicked guardian becoming an earl. John Rexford, long-thought dead, has returned to claim his inheritance and his promised bride . . . if he can survive a murderous Christmas.

 

A Perfectly Unregimented Christmas – After years at war, Viscount Pennyworth returns to his ancestral home to find some peace and quiet and to avoid the holiday he loathes. But four naughty boys, a bonnet-wearing goat, a one-eyed cat, a family secret, and one Annabelle Winters, governess, make this a Christmas he’ll never forget.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon –  http://a.co/56Ogfvl

Barns and Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/christmas-revels-ii-hannah-meredith/1122771468

Apple iBooks – https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/christmas-revels-ii-four-regency-novellas/id1047951334?mt=11

Kobo – https://www.kobo.com/us/en/ebook/christmas-revels-ii-four-regency-novellas

 

Christmas Revels III Cover

 

CHRISTMAS REVELS III: Three Regency Novellas

 

Book Blurb

When days turn dark, Christmas brightens the way… Come Revel with us again!

 

Magdalena’s Christmas Rake – Thomas Eddington comes home for a family Christmas to discover his mother in a matchmaking mood. Worse, she has invited his childhood nemesis, “Mad Maddie” Winslow, to act as chaperone to the eligible debutantes. For her part, Magdalena Winslow hopes to go unnoticed. She certainly wants nothing to do with a London rake, and she’s not afraid to let him know it.

 

Christmas PromiseWhen skaters at a Christmas house party find a dead man beneath the ice, the squeamish local magistrate relies on Eve Franklin to help with the investigation. Complications arrive with Lord Adam Downing, who is searching for the dead man – and stolen jewels – on orders from the Prince of Wales. Eve must now convince the aristocrat to view her as an equal—but he sees her as so much more.

 

The Christmas Rose – Lord and Lady Trenton have an exemplary society marriage—an amicable partnership. Simon dedicates himself to his Parliamentary responsibilities and estate concerns. Emma devotes herself to their children and her charitable endeavors. But when the stress of the coming Christmas season fractures their facade of marital harmony, they discover what they both really need and want. Each other.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon – http://a.co/3geOd4I

Barns and Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/christmas-revels-iii-hannah-meredith/1124326997

Apple iBooks – https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/christmas-revels-iii-three/id1142920575?mt=11

Kobo – https://www.kobo.com/us/en/ebook/christmas-revels-iii-three-regency-novellas

 

cr 4

 

CHRISTMAS REVELS IV: Four Regency Novellas

 

Book Blurb

The Revels Continue…

 

The Sergeant’s Christmas Bride – Sergeant Jacob Burrows just wants a place to bed down for the night. He never expects to be confronted by a lady with a gun. Elizabeth FitzWalter intends to drive the stranger off her land, until she realizes he meets her most pressing need.

 

Home for Christmas – When Charity Fletcher receives a mysterious bequest—a house by the sea—she hopes to rebuild her life. Lord Gilbert Narron leases a seaside house to hide from his memories of war. Charity’s refuge is Gil’s bolt-hole… but what both are seeking is a home for their hearts.

 

 

A Memorable Christmas Season –The last thing Lady Roekirk expects at her Christmas party is a dead traitor in her parlor… or the Crown’s Spymaster helping her hide the body. Thirty years earlier, she’d been forced to wed another and Lord Keyminster became a spy. After this long, does their love stand a chance?

 

A Perfectly Unforgettable Christmas – Every day, Lucien Rollinsby endures a memory of Christmas Eve. Not even his lovely new neighbor can make him forget that horrible night five years ago. Caroline McAlasdair remembers that Christmas Eve, too. But if Lucien recalls her presence there, it will destroy their only chance at happiness forever.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon – http://a.co/0FqKvnp

Barns and Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/christmas-revels-iv-hannah-meredith/1127145055?ean=2940154556139

Apple iBooks – https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/christmas-revels-iv-four-regency-novellas/id1289152547?mt=11

Kobo – https://www.kobo.com/us/en/ebook/christmas-revels-iv-four-regency-novellas

 

Revellers 4

 

Author Biography

 

Hannah Meredith is, above all, a storyteller. She’s long been fascinated by the dreams that haunt the human heart and has an abiding interest in English history. This combination led her to write historical romance. Hannah is a member of RWA, the Heart of Carolina Romance Writers, and SFWA.

 

 Anna D. Allen lives deep in the woods with too many books and not enough dogs. She holds a Bachelor of Science and a Master of Arts in Language and Literature. Her future plans include growing tomatoes and cleaning out the freezer. When not writing or reading, she can be found in the kitchen.

 

Kate Parker grew up reading her mother’s collection of mystery books by Christie, Sayers, and others. Now she can’t write a story without someone being murdered, and everyday items are studied for their lethal potential. It’s taken her years to convince her husband that she hasn’t poisoned dinner; that funny taste is because she just can’t cook.

 

Louisa Cornell is a retired opera singer living in LA (Lower Alabama) who cannot remember a time she wasn’t writing or telling stories. Anglophile, student of Regency England, historical romance writer— she escaped Walmart to write historical romance and hasn’t looked back. She is a member of RWA, Southern Magic RWA, and the Beau Monde Chapter of RWA.

 

 

Social Media Links:

 

Hannah – http://www.hannahmeredith.com

https://www.facebook.com/HannahMeredithAuthor

 

Anna – http://beket1.wix.com/annadallen

https://www.facebook.com/pages/Anna-D-Allen/366546213501993

 

Kate – http://www.KateParkerbooks.com

https://www.facebook.com/Author.Kate.Parker/

 

Louisa – http://onelondonone.blogspot.com/

http://www.louisacornell.com/

https://twitter.com/LouisaCornell

https://www.facebook.com/RegencyWriterLouisaCornell

https://www.facebook.com/louisa.cornell

https://www.pinterest.com/louisacornell/

Hell Bound and Hell Hounds by Bestseller @WestonAndrew is a Must-Read #DarkFantasy Series!


 

Title: Hell Bound – Hell Hounds

Author: Andrew P. Weston

Genre: Dark Fantasy

Publisher: Perseid Press

 

Book Blurb:
Hell Bound

In hell, none of the condemned believes they deserve to be there. And that’s fine, so long as they’re not foolish enough to try and do anything about it. For those that do, there’s always Satan’s Reaper–and chief bounty hunter–Daemon Grim.

 

Feared throughout the many layers of the underverse, no one in their right mind dares to cross him.

 

However, when Grim discovers that someone has attempted to evade injustice, and seems hell-bent on gaining access to ancient angelic artifacts, proscribed since the time of the original rebellion in heaven, circumstances point to the fact they may be doing just that.

 

The question is…why?

 

Thus begins an investigation that leads Grim throughout the many contradictory and baffling levels of the underworld, where he unearths a conspiracy that is not only eating its way like a cancer through the highest echelons of Hellion society, but one which threatens the very stability of Satan’s rule.

 

How does Daemon Grim Respond?

 

Rest assured. It’ll be bloody, brutal, and despicably wicked.

 

 

Hell Hounds

Feared throughout the many circles of the underworld, Satan’s Reaper – and chief bounty hunter – Daemon Grim, is known as a true force to be reckoned with.

 

Having eliminated a major player in the uprising eating its way like a cancer through the underbelly of hell, Grim is stunned to discover he cannot afford to rest on his laurels, for the rebellion runs far deeper than was ever imagined. New players have emerged – denizens with uncanny abilities – who seem determined to support Chopin and Tesla’s revolutionary agenda.

 

Ever keen to test their mettle, the Sibitti – personified weapons of the ancient Babylonian plague god, Erra – also appear eager to capitalize on the growing unrest, and set about maneuvering events in order to place themselves in direct opposition to Grim’s investigation.

 

And if that was not cause for concern enough, there’s an insane angel on the loose, a creature as hell-bent on creating havoc as he is to return home.

 

How do Grim and his rabid pack of bounty hunters respond?

 

Baying for blood – doesn’t even begin to describe it.

 

Excerpts:

Hell Bound –

Across the street, a small crowd of mobsters had just exited an old style ale house, and Lady Gemini became much more alert. Hunkering down into a small depression created by the collapse of a major sewer tunnel, she removed a long cylindrical pipe from one of her elongated thigh-flaps, and rummaged around in her breast pocket with the other hand.

 

I watched her movements with professional curiosity.

 

She hasn’t taken her eyes off them once. Now that’s the kind of attitude I want to see.

 

The group comprised two boss types—one a Gomez Adams wannabe, the other a startlingly accurate representation of what you would get if you stuffed a bulldog inside human flesh; a statutory retinue of muscle-bound, knuckle-dragging, brain-dead hoods; and a hulking great lawyer dripping mucus and blood with every step. His steaming name badge gleamed dully in the twilight, and identified him as Othello.

 

Scanning their auras, I doubted the combined IQs of the thugs would challenge the slime Othello left in his wake, so they were obviously there to look mean, grunt in single syllables, and take a bullet for their masters.

 

Which is what they’ll probably be doing a few seconds from now . . .

 

I adjusted the sensitivity of my sweeps and glanced back and forth between the two parties. The Godfather wake was oblivious to the danger. Gemini merely studied them from her place of concealment, and slowly raised the tube to her lips.

 

 

So who’s the mark?

Gemini’s heartbeat never wavered. Nor was there any discernible peak of excitement. If anything, her esoteric presence diminished until it was next to nothing.

 

She’s the proverbial ice queen. Detached, focused, professional.

 

Without warning, the air shimmered and Gemini winked out of sight.

 

A chameleon mesh? This should get interes-

 

No sooner had she disappeared than the undulating mass of hearse flies orbiting her proximity swooped away, and descended en masse upon the unfortunate gangsters. In moments, they were twisting and turning and waving their arms so furiously it looked as if they had suddenly decided to engage in a hip-hop dance off.

 

Is she doing that?

 

Strangled curses turned the air blue as overzealous insects began to bite.

 

One voice cried out louder than the others.

 

“Ow!”

 

Othello slapped the side of his filthy reptilian neck. He coughed, staggered, and reached out to support himself on the nearest boss. Mr. Gomez obviously didn’t like being touched—especially by a lawyer—for he swatted Othello’s hand away as if his illustrious hellegally qualified acquaintance was infected by the plague. Seconds later, Othello’s knees gave way and he crashed to the floor, whereupon his essence started to fade almost immediately.

 

The rest of the entourage took one look at the dissipating mist and starburst away from the scene in terror, closely followed by an inquisitive cloud of hungry buzzing friends.

 

Oh, very clever. She made it look like a simple acci- Eh?

 

By the time I looked back, Gemini had already slithered down from the mound and was halfway toward Westmonster Causeway.

 

Unholy cow but she’s fast. I had never seen her run before. I wonder how long she can keep it up?

 

I never found out. Reaching the banks of the river, Gemini kept going—straight as a die—leaped the shattered balustrade and jumped straight into the filthy waters of the Tombs without creating so much as a splash.

 

Hell Hounds –

Deep beneath the streets of Olde London Town, the brick-lined galleries of the main sewers resounded with the echoes of pursuit. Water splished and filth sploshed in time to erratic footfalls, and every now and then, each resonating burst of frenzied activity was punctuated by an interlude of hacking sobs as the terrified victim tried to catch both his breath and his bearings.

 

The endless chain of low wattage emergency beacons dotted along the apex of the tunnels stretched off into the distance. But their wan light did little to dispel the midnight embrace leaching into every nook and cranny, and if anything, only served to define the darkness into tighter clusters.

 

Isabella Castile slowed her pace and judged her prey’s progress.

 

It had been like this for more than an hour, ever since her quarry had discovered his second wind, in fact, and a determination to fight against the seeming inevitability of his situation.

 

Why Isabella had chosen this particular denizen, she didn’t know. Maybe the color of his hair, the cut of his pinstripe suit, the way he turned his nose up at those around him. None of it mattered now, for once started, she would continue the hunt until she had added his name to a growing list of damned souls who found themselves, at her behest, in dread repose upon the Undertaker’s slab.

 

His haphazard course through the maze was a clear indicator of the Blue Suit’s panic, and the notion that he would leave his fate to happenchance only spurred Isabella to greater efforts. That, and the sour aftertaste lacing his pheromone-ridden trail.

 

Isabella reached the latest in a long line of junctions. Pausing just long enough to taste the ether, she quickly determined his new route and set off with a fresh spring in her step and a deepening ache in her throat.

 

Not long now, my sweet. Not long.

 

A cruel smile stole its way across her lips.

 

Plunk!

 

The betraying splash tolled like a death knell in the dark.

 

Halting her advance, Isabella hugged the shadows along the far wall, and sang: “Can you hear what I hear?”

 

Her tuneful query elicited nothing but silence.

 

Creeping forward, she peered around the lip of a side shaft, her fingers testing the air like spider legs on a web. “And can you see what I see?”

 

A knife appeared in her hand where nothing had existed before. Then it was gone, traversing the fifty-foot gap in the blink of an eye.

 

A grunt coughed out of the gloom. Then a stifled curse. Moments later, the filthy waters slopping about Isabella’s feet turned crimson.

 

She stepped out into the scant illumination offered by a meager cone of light from the ceiling and was rewarded by a sharp intake of breath.

 

“No, please. I’ll give you anything you want . . .” was all the Blue Suit managed to gasp before calamity fell upon him.

 

 

Buy Links:

Hell Bound –

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Hell-Bound-Heroes-Andrew-Weston-ebook/dp/B015G2AI0I

 

Amazon CA https://www.amazon.ca/Hell-Bound-Heroes-Andrew-Weston-ebook/dp/B015G2AI0I

 

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Hell-Bound-Heroes-Andrew-Weston-ebook/dp/B015G2AI0I

 

Barnes and Noble https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/hell-bound-andrew-p-weston/1122937633?ean=2940156681334

 

Goodreads https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26809332-hell-bound

 

Hell Hounds –

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/dp/B076GWZ4DW

 

Amazon CA https://www.amazon.ca/dp/B076GWZ4DW

 

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/B076GWZ4DW

 

Barnes and Noble https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/hell-hounds-andrew-p-weston/1127314562?ean=2940158740053

 

Goodreads https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36472614-hell-hounds

 

 

Andrew Weston

Author Biography:

Andrew P. Weston is a military and police veteran from the UK who now lives with a large amount of cats in a medium sized house on a small Greek island.

 

An astronomy and law graduate, he is the creator of the international #1 bestselling and critically acclaimed IX Series, and has the privilege of contributing to the Heroes in Hell shared universe.

 

Social Media Links:
Website: http://www.andrewpweston.com/

 

Twitter: https://twitter.com/WestonAndrew

 

Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/andrewpaul.weston

 

 

A Chicago Christmas series by Award-Winning @Aubreywynne51 is a Must-Read! #holidayromance


 

Series Title A Chicago Christmas Series

Titles in Order of Publication Dante’s Gift, Paper Love, Merry Christmas, Henry

Author Aubrey Wynne

Genre Contemporary Sweet Holiday Romance

Publisher Plato Publishing

 

Book Blurbs

Dante’s Gift
Kathleen James has put her practical side away for once and looks forward to the perfect romantic evening: an intimate dinner with the man of her dreams—and an engagement ring. She is not prepared to hear that he wants to bring his grandmother back from Italy to live with him.

 
Dominic Lawrence has planned this marriage proposal for six months. Nothing can go wrong—until his Nonna calls. Now he must interrupt the tenderest night of Katie’s life with the news that another woman will be under their roof.

 

When Antonia’s sister dies, she finds herself longing to be back in the states. An Italian wartime bride from the ‘40s, she knows how precious love can be. Can her own story of an American soldier and a very special collie once again bring two hearts together at Christmas?

 

 

Paper Love
Growing up in a Papua New Guinea mission, Joss Palmateer is a gentle soul with a unique view of life. Still adjusting to a new home in the U.S and the sudden loss of her mother, love is the last thing on her mind.

Sexy physical therapist, Ben Montgomery, meets his sister’s friend and the sparks fly. He takes it as a challenge when she ignores his advances, but it’s her extraordinary inner beauty that captures his heart.

With the help of a stray homing pigeon and an old origami legend, Ben sets an unwavering course of romance to win her love.

 

 

Merry Christmas, Henry
A holiday fantasy short story for the romantic.

 

Henry, a shy and talented artist, moonlights as a security guard at a museum and loses his heart to a beautiful, melancholy woman in a painting. As his obsession grows, he finds a kindred soul who helps him in his search for happiness. On Christmas Eve, Henry dares to take a chance on love and fulfill his dream.

 

 

Excerpt from Dante’s Gift —

Excerpt from present day romance:
The scent of turkey met her at Dom’s front door. For a moment, apprehension swept through her at the thought of helping in the kitchen. Then a handsome man stood before her, and she couldn’t wipe the foolish smile off her face. Instead of saying something stupid, she held out the wine.

 

“In a holiday bag, no less,” Dom said, eyebrows raised. He stepped back to let her in, grabbed her hand, and spun her around to face him. “You look stunning.”

 

“I just thought that the burlap would give it extra protection if I dropped it, and they only seemed to have holiday wine bags in stock and—”

 

One finger covered her mouth. As his head slowly lowered, she could feel his breath on her face; heat raced through her core. By the time their lips touched, her legs had turned to jello; she clung to him for support.

 

Gently pushing her toward the wall, he pressed his length against her and whispered, “I need to make you mine, legally, before I lose all control. You have no idea the affect you have on me, do you?”

 

“I think that is the most romantic thing anyone has ever said to me,” she said breathless. “Kiss me like that again… please?”

 

“I’d be happy to oblige if you tell me that isn’t my grandmother standing in the doorway watching us.”

 

Katie looked over to see Antonia, a wide grin on her face, and quickly pushed on the hard chest that pinned her to the wall. She ran a hand through her hair as the blood rushed to her face.

 

“Oh Nico, such good Italian blood in you. And not even any mistletoe out yet.” Antonia wiped her hands on her apron and waved to the young couple. “Come now, we have work to do before we play.”

 

The two followed her in like reprimanded children who showed no remorse, holding hands and snickering. This is silly but it feels so good. Katie accepted the apron and as she pulled the straps behind her, strong hands covered hers.

 

“Let me,” he whispered in her ear. “I’m good at tying knots.”

 

Excerpt from WWII romance:

 

The pilot with wheat-colored hair put his elbows on the counter and leaned toward her. “I could buy thirty loaves of bread at home for that much lettuce.”

 

“But you are not home, soldier. You are here, in Benevento, and a sticky bun is 100 lire.” She meant to be rude but his soft brown gaze made her heart race as if she’d just chased Dante across the field. His smile went to his eyes, adding crinkles to the corners, and made her own lips turn up. “The cost of supplies is very expensive these days, as you know.”

 

“So I’ve heard. Give me five,” he said with a wink. “Maybe I can sweet talk the captain into putting me back into a plane.”

 

“Save your money, Ken. Your ears obviously ain’t got any better in the last ten minutes,” he answered, rubber-necking over the counter. “Get a load of that landing gear.”

 

Dante growled again but this time showed sharp, white teeth. “I don’t think he likes you much, Bob.”

 

“Well I don’t care for him, neither. Give me two of those, and we’ll get out of your hair.”

 

The men paid for the rolls and walked outside. She headed into the kitchen when that quiet, deep voice stopped her. “I’d like to apologize for my friend. He’s not a bad Joe once you get to know him.”

 

“I don’t think I care to,” she said without turning around.

 

“It looks like I may be making regular trips through your town. Do you work here often?” His tone dripped like honey from a ladle and poured over her; she felt her body turn toward him even as her brain told her “no.”

 

“My family owns it. I am here every day.”

 

“So your father is Guido?” He had resumed his place at the counter, balanced on his elbows again, inviting her back without a word.

 

She found herself leaning on the counter from the other side. “How do you know my father?”

 

“The sign says Guido’s Café.”

 

She laughed. “Yes, it does. So you are no private eye, eh?”

 

He whistled then. “You’d make Betty Grable green with envy when you smile. It makes those blue eyes sparkle like a fresh-cut diamond. You should do that more often.”

 

Her eyes lowered, embarrassed at the compliment and the image of the American pinup girl in a bathing suit. “You should go catch up with your friends.”

 

“My name is Ken Lawrence,” he said and held out his hand.

 

“Antonia Capriotti,” she replied and took his hand. A tingle shot down her center and curled her toes. “It is nice to meet you.”

 

“You’re blushing. Mmm, beautiful and modest. That’s a rare find, you know.” He held firmly onto her hand. “And who is this?”

 

She looked down at the silent collie. He hadn’t made a noise when this man reached across the counter and touched her. Odd. “Dante, our protector.”

 

“You need one, with mugs like Bob.” He made a kissing noise in the dog’s direction and slapped the counter. Dante jumped up, feet on the edge and barked. Ken reached over and scratched the dog behind his ears. “Good boy, you look like my old Schotzie.”

 

“You have a dog?”

 

“I did. Old man hit fourteen just before I left. Mom sent me his collar when he passed.”

 

“I’m sorry, they are just like one of the family, si?”

 

“Yes they are,” he agreed, giving Dante one more pat before he tipped his hat. “I hope to see you again soon, Antonia.”

 

She hugged the collie as the Yank left, a swagger to his walk. “What do you know that I don’t, hmm? I trust your instincts better than mine. Perhaps we’ll consider more conversation with this Americano if he returns.”

 

 

Excerpt from Paper Love —

 

“No, I categorize, I don’t judge. We’re all different. We all have a role in life.” He mirrored her pose. “So you’re argumentative.”

 

“Not usually, but you bring out the best in me.”

 

His laugh was so loud that it drew the attention of the others in the room. Joss’ face turned red. “And intelligent and beautiful.” His bright green eyes pinned hers and turned a smoky jade. “Go out with me. You won’t regret it.”

 

“Said the lion to the mouse.” But she couldn’t keep the smile from her face. He was arrogant but witty. Her mind craved the challenge he would provide if her body didn’t betray her first. Step away from the charming, to-die-for handsomeness of this man.

 

A brunette came up behind the couch, put her head between them and said in a breathy tone, “Don’t forget about the rest of your guests. You promised us a dance.”

 

“Indeed I did.” He stood up and held out a hand to Joss. “Would you care to dance?”

 

Joss shook her head. “No, I don’t dance.”

 

“Never?”

 

“Never.” The gauntlet has been thrown.

 

“I’ll ask again,” he said and turned to the blonde. “C’mon Jackie. Let’s swing.” Ben grabbed the girl’s hand and moved through the crowd. A whistle pierced the air.

 

“Swing time,” someone yelled and bodies started moving toward the large porch.

 

“Easy Breezy,” Becky called out as she swept past Joss. Interest piqued, she stood and moved toward the back of the house. An old tune, sounding like something from the thirties or forties filled the house. Four couples were on the dance floor, including Becky. She recognized two more of the Montgomery siblings, and then it was a blur of movement.

 

The crowd started to clap and sing along as if this was an expected part of the evening’s entertainment. Joss watched the couples twist, turn, shoot out in spins, and come back together. They bent and stretched, flapped their hands yet never stopped smiling. The pure delight on Becky’s face was contagious, and Joss began clapping along with the rest of the audience.

 

And then her eyes landed on Ben. His tall, muscular frame moved as gracefully as a cat but with the power of a bull. She couldn’t take her eyes from him. He spun the girl out and pulled her into his side, bent and moved forward, their feet pivoting back and forth in unison as they moved across the room. After another twirl, he pulled her into his chest, her face looking up at him with a huge expectant smile. His shirtsleeves strained against his muscled arms as he swung her up like a rag doll and tossed her against his hip, down against him for a brief moment as their eyes met, and back up on his other side.

 

When the song ended, she was as breathless as the dancers. He turned and searched the guests. His gaze latched onto her, traveling from her face to her heaving chest and back up to her eyes. That smile, those full lips, sent heat through her and dared her to come closer. The girl tugged at his arm, caught his attention for just a moment, and the spell was broken.

 

 

Excerpt from Merry Christmas, Henry —

“Hey, Henry, you want a little overtime?” the supervisor had asked. “Charlie called in sick and I could use an extra hand. Another rich collector remembered us in his will. We’ve got a pricey piece arriving in about an hour and I’d feel better with some extra security.”

 

Henry tried to wipe the smile off his face. Five years in the city and he still felt like a country bumpkin. “Sure.”

 

“The paper says a Rubens. Flemish, wasn’t he? But it’s a small one.”

 

Henry gave a whistle. “Impressive.”

 

“There’s a companion painting with it, artist unknown. We’ll have to find a spot for it in appreciation for the collector’s piece.”

 

An hour later, Henry held a priceless painting in his hands. God, he loved this job.

 

“The family probably figured they wouldn’t get any money out of the other one. But this one sure is a beauty,” the supervisor said as he reached for the Rubens.

 

“Yes, indeed,” Henry replied, as his eyes landed on the second painting. “Striking.”

 

Henry’s boss laughed. “I’m talking about this one, Bud. The little one is worth the big bucks!” His boss headed toward the office to start the paperwork on the new museum pieces.

 

“Yes, of course,” he murmured, but his attention remained focused on the woman in the larger painting.

 

She sat on the edge of a rocky cliff, her face slightly turned as if looking over the edge. Her legs were out to the side, knees bent, a long, olive-colored skirt spread around her haphazardly as if blown by the wind. The stormy ocean breakers rushed between jagged rocks then turned into frothy waves that lapped at the sand. The details in the picture were crisp and stark, the color was minimal—just the woman on a cliff with the turbulent water below. But the overall effect created a hauntingly beautiful scene.

 

He felt her distress, her sorrow. His fingers itched to reach out and pull her from the painting and hold her, soothe her, give her comfort. Henry knew that if she could turn and face him, he would be looking at the most exquisite creature he’d ever seen. His hand shook as he reached out to touch the canvas.

 

“Are you okay, Henry?”

 

Henry drew his hand back quickly as if he’d been caught in the act of—of what? Touching a frame? Good lord, he must be tired.

 

“What? Oh, yeah, I just need some sleep.” As Henry turned to leave, he took one last look at the woman who had just stolen his heart. Fate had given him a precious gift. He whistled “Angels We Have Heard on High” all the way home.

 

 

Buy Links

Dante’s Gift
https://www.books2read.com/u/3Rprn4

 

Paper Love

https://www.books2read.com/u/4Ag5XJ

 

Merry Christmas, Henry

https://www.books2read.com/u/4EWKZg

 

Aubrey Wynne 

Author Biography

Bestselling and award-winning author Aubrey Wynne resides in the Midwest with her husband, dogs, horses, mule and barn cats. She is an elementary teacher by trade, champion of children and animals by conscience, and author by night. Obsessions include history, travel, trail riding, and all things Christmas.

Her short stories Merry Christmas, Henry and Pete’s Mighty Purty Privies won the Preditors & Editors Reader’s Choice in 2013 and 2014. Dante’s Gift, first in A Chicago Christmas series, received the 2016 Golden Quill, Aspen Gold, and Heart of Excellence awards.

Her upcoming series “A Vintage Romance” was inspired by tales of her stepfather, who served in the British Air Force in WWII. Wynne’s medieval fantasy series “Medieval Encounters” begins with Rolf’s Quest, 2016 NTRWA Great Expectations winner.

 

Social Media Links

Website: http://aubreywynne.com

 
Twitter: https://twitter.com/Aubreywynne51

 

Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/aubrey.wynne.7

 

Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/Aubreywynne51

 
Goodreads: https://www.goodreads.com/user/show/17695894-aubrey-wynne

A Vampire’s Journey Through Centuries… Check out this #paranormal #historicalfantasy series!


Rajveer the Vampire

 

Title Rajveer the Vampire

 

Author Barbara G.Tarn

 

Genre Historical Fantasy

 

Publisher Unicorn Productions

 

Book Blurb

A “sun clan” warrior can never become a true child of darkness.

 

Turned into a bloodsucker by an ancient Celtic vampire, Rajveer, a proud Rajput warrior of a Suryavanshi clan in 14th century India, becomes almost invulnerable.

 

Immortal, he loses his family to war and time and travels through northern India, seeing history unfold. Threatened by both human wars and evil vampires, can he remain true to his sworn vow not to take human lives?

 

A vampire’s journey through centuries.

 

In this new novel, Barbara G.Tarn combines her love for history (especially medieval) and fantasy. It’s the story of a vampire through the centuries that will appeal to both historical fiction readers and vampire lovers all over the world.

 

Excerpt

AD 1303, First Jahuar of Chittor

 

Rajveer summoned the servants, asking if they’d seen the lady.

 

“She’s gone with the queen,” an old maid said. “I saw her in the procession at dawn.”

 

“What?” Rajveer couldn’t believe his ears. “She’s doing the jahuar?”

 

The woman nodded, fearful. “I tried to stop her, but she wouldn’t listen…”

 

Rajveer clenched his teeth. “Where are they?”

 

“The funeral pyre was lit within the great subterranean retreat.”

 

Rajveer could hear the men shouting a battle cry, ready to leave. He should go with them. But he must stop Charumati first.

 

He ran to the palace and tried to break into the underground chambers that were impervious to the light of day.

 

He hated the Suryavanshi traditions. The self-immolation of widows, or sati, like his mother and sister had done. And the mass suicide when there was no way out, like today. Women first, burned by the fire of the jahuar. Men next, fighting until death took them – and if they happened to survive the battle, they’d have to kill themselves.

 

Except he couldn’t kill himself. And he couldn’t understand why Charumati had gone with the queen. She was immortal, not invulnerable! If she fell asleep, she’d be burned to ashes! Why had she chosen death anyway? Had she faked love for him while she estranged herself from him even more until she preferred death to staying by his side?

 

“Charumati!” he called.

 

He took down the door and smoke filled his nostrils. The flames licked at his skin, making him jump backward. The women were eerily silent in the crackling of the fire.

 

“Charumati!”

 

“It’s too late!” Kaylyn grabbed his arm and pulled him backwards with unexpected strength before he entered the furnace. “Move away, Rajveer, she chose suicide!”

 

“But why?” Tears filled his eyes as he tried vainly to see his beloved through the flames.

 

“Because that was her choice.”

 

“You knew! Why didn’t you stop her?”

 

“It’s called free will, Rajveer. We talked about it for nights. She had to try what you went through – but then she couldn’t take it.”

 

“You should have stopped her! You should have told me! You…”

 

“You want to avenge her or not? The battle has begun,” Kaylyn replied sharply.

 

With a growl of anger, Rajveer freed his arm. With a last glance at the burning cavern, he ran back to his rooms to get his weapons and rushed out of the fortress, moving so fast that when the two armies met he was in the front line in spite of having passed the lintel-and-corbel Ram Pol gate last.

 

He’d literally flown down the serpentine way of the west main entrance, passing through all the gates, almost jumping over his fellow warriors. Ram Pol, Lakshman Pol, Jorla Pol, Ganesh Pol, Hanuman Pol, Bhairon Pol and finally Padal Pol, two centuries old with its lower part laid with large hewn stones, toughly coursed, and its parapet of false merlons.

 

With a war cry he attacked the Muslim soldiers, hungry for blood, literally biting off limbs or sucking lives while his sword danced around him, bringing death to anyone unlucky enough to be near him.

 

He weakened when the sun was at the zenith and slowed his slaughter, again dizzy with too much blood. He retreated to the shadow of the fortress’s walls and looked around. The saffron robes were lying in front of him, only a few remaining, quickly taken down by the sultan’s men.

 

“Time to retreat and save what’s left of your family.” Bran appeared near him with his blond hair shining in the light. He looked less pale than usual, and the blood pouring from the side of his mouth meant he must have drunk his fill too. Kaylyn also joined them, her bloody dagger in hand.

 

Rajveer raised his sword and glared at both. “Stay away from me,” he threatened.

 

 

Buy Links

E-book available for on Amazon, Apple, Barnes&Noble, Kobo and Smashwords.

 

Print version on Createspace, Amazon, Barnes&Noble.

 

 

Book Trailers

 

SERIES trailer: https://vimeo.com/235240136

 

The first two novels in this series are also included in the bundle Vampires of the World, available at BundleRabbit, Amazon, Apple, Barnes&Noble and Kobo. 8 vampires novels for 6.99$

 

BUNDLE trailer: https://vimeo.com/236987051

 

BarbChicon2012cut

 

Author Biography

Barbara G.Tarn had an intense life in the Middle Ages that stuck to her through the centuries. She prefers swords to guns, long gowns to mini-skirts, and even though she buried the warrior woman, she deplores the death of knights in shining chainmail. She likes to think her condo apartment is a medieval castle, unfortunately lacking a dungeon to throw noisy neighbors and naughty colleagues in. Also known as the Lady with the Unicorns, these days she prefers to add a touch of fantasy to all her stories, past and present – when she’s not wandering on her fantasy world of Silvery Earth or in her Star Minds futuristic universe.

 

She’s a writer, sometimes artist, mostly a world-creator and story-teller. Two of her stories received an Honorable Mention at the Writers of the Future contest. She writes, draws, ignores her day job and blogs at: http://creativebarbwire.wordpress.com.

 

 

Social Media Links

Amazon

Smashwords

Website

Blog

Goodreads

Facebook

 

charioteer-of-buddha_resize

 

Title Charioteer of Buddha

 

Author Barbara G.Tarn

 

Genre historical fantasy

 

Publisher Unicorn Productions

 

Book Blurb

While Europe sets out on the second and third crusades against the heathens that threaten the Holy Land, in India demonic vampires are on the loose.

 

Chandaka went to Nalanda to become a bodhisattva, but unlike Gautama Buddha, he couldn’t resist the temptation offered by a daughter of Mara… or maybe something much worse.

 

Daya is the daughter of the merchant who built the Kirti Stambh at Chittor and her only “fault” is being Jain – a religion that Merciless Menka utterly despises.

 

Chandaka and Daya become unwilling members of Menka’s coven, forced to feed on blood and live through centuries of unrest during the Muslim invasions.

 

A novella of vampires through the centuries that will appeal to both historical fiction readers and vampire lovers all over the world.

 

 

Excerpt  

Chittorgarh, AD 1199

 

Daya knelt by the domestic shrine in the light of a few candles. She whispered the Namaskara Sutra, praising the five great beings of Jainism like she had done at dawn, then inhaled the scent of the perfumed candles one last time.

 

She opened her eyes, staring at the sweet face of the Goddess Ambika smiling back at her.

 

Daya recited the pratikramana for the repentance for harm done during the day and bowed at the image.

 

She rose and blew out all the candles except one, leaving the small shrine in the semi-darkness of the room. She took her oil lamp and pulled up her veil, heading for her bedroom.

 

Akalank’s moan startled her. He seemed to be sick. Wasn’t he already asleep?

 

With her heart thundering in her chest, Daya hurried to the bedroom, but froze on the doorstep.

 

Akalank lay on the floor, his eyes wide open, with someone bent over his exposed neck.

 

Daya dropped the oil lamp when she saw the rivulet of blood on her husband’s neck. She gasped and hid her mouth behind her hands as the lamp fizzled and died out.

 

Red eyes stared at her in the darkness of the room. White fangs smirked at her. Something passed like a gush of wind next to her, sending shivers down her spine.

 

Frozen in terror, she heard a faraway cackle. And then there was silence. The house was deadly quiet.

 

Panting, Daya went to look for another lamp and rushed to her husband’s side. His skin was already losing his warmth and his eyes didn’t see her. Daya almost choked on the first sob. Someone had killed her peaceful, gentle husband!

 

She jumped to her feet and ran to her father’s house, banging on his door and sobbing uncontrollably.

 

“Daya!” Jija held her until she calmed down and told him about Akalank.

 

Jija grabbed an old sword and called for all the men of the house. Violence was not allowed, except in self-defense. Something, someone, had killed Daya’s husband and might hurt more people. They went back to Daya’s house in a group, with torches and lamps burning in the night.

 

Things hadn’t changed in Daya’s bedroom. Akalank lay dead, with blood running down his neck. Jija noticed punctures of fangs near the jugular vein.

 

“Looks like he was attacked by some strange wild beast,” Jija muttered. “Our Hindu friends would probably say it was a rakshasa.”

 

Rakshasa were supposedly fierce-looking and enormous creatures with two fangs protruding down from the top of the mouth as well as sharp, claw-like fingernails.

 

“Or manushya-rakshasi,” Daya whispered, eyes wide. She hadn’t seen very well, but the form leaning over Akalank had looked more like a woman, with the flaming red eyes and the magical powers of illusion of the male equivalent. Her religion didn’t have names for that sort of being, therefore she had to borrow the name from the Hindus.

 

“Come and sleep at my house,” Jija decided. “It is safer. I don’t want you to be alone tonight. Tomorrow morning we’ll try to figure out what happened.”

 

Still trembling, Daya let her father lead her back to the house where she was born. She couldn’t believe a female demon had stolen the life of her sweet husband. All sentient beings did harm simply by existing. The karma they generated was the root of all suffering. The evil and violence inherent to existence proved the absence of a creator god. Or demons.

 

 

Buy Links

Ebook out now at Amazon, Apple, Barnes&Noble, Kobo and Smashwords.

 

 

norman-blood_resize

 

Title Norman Blood

 

Author Barbara G.Tarn

 

Genre Historical Fantasy

 

Publisher Unicorn Productions

 

Book Blurb

Nineteen-year-old Robert Malet followed William the Bastard to England to claim the English throne. The battle near the small town of Hastings is the beginning of the Norman conquest of England, but also of Robert’s second life.

 

A vampire in 12th century Europe traveling, fighting and meeting his siblings in darkness, changing names through the years when his mortal life is gone.

 

Follow Robert Malet, Brother Geoffrey, Robert Capuchon and Mercadier through the years. History and fantasy based on medieval chronicles for a Vampires Through the Centuries novella.

 

Excerpt  

SUFFOLK, ENGLAND – AD 1071

 

Robert strolled on the battlements of the stone castle his father had built at Eye under the stars. William Malet had been granted the Honour of Eye and had held the town since that fateful battle that had marked the start of Robert’s second life. High Sheriff of Yorkshire until AD1069 and then High Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, the old man had done his best to fight off the Danes, and then he had perished in the struggles in the Fenlands against Hereward the Exile.

 

Robert was now High Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, and he had inherited the Honour of Eye. He had a mortal wife, Elisee de Brionne, who had given him children and seemed spellbound by him. He was awake in the early mornings and evenings, although he never went out of the castle walls – or his tent if he was on the road – during daytime.

 

This had struck people as odd, but his father had always backed him by saying he’d been wounded at Hastings. Besides, when the smell of blood reached his nostrils, he awoke even during the day and joined battles like a berserk.

 

He’d asked Solveig if that was how it worked now, but she had no answer. Apparently the second life was different for everyone. After five years of feeding on blood, taking all the possible night shifts and going to battle only when close enough to be awakened by the smell, he seemed to have settled in a normal routine as lord, husband and father. Soldiers and servants obeyed him like they had his father, and he drank human blood only on battlefields.

 

His father-in-darkness had left him before the coronation of William of Normandy, now known as William the Conqueror, who had been crowned at Westminster at Christmas 1066.

 

“Is Bran a seer?” he’d asked Solveig the night of the coronation. “Or has he seen it in some magic cauldron of the druids?”

 

Solveig had chuckled, shaking her head. “He is sixteen centuries old, don’t you think he knows men by now?”

 

“Sixteen… centuries? How is that possible?”

 

“The ancients had more magic than we do. Didn’t he welcome you to life eternal? That’s what he meant.”

 

“No aging, no natural death… Immortality.”

 

“Through the centuries, yes. Can you take it?”

 

“I guess… So where is Bran now?”

 

The druid had left to look for the mysterious Ingolf who of course had vanished after the battle near Hastings. Solveig had shrugged. Either she didn’t know or she didn’t care. Neither had shown up since.

 

Solveig was still around, but she seemed restless. Robert was grateful that she hadn’t taken the side of the Danes trying to take lands from the Normans. He couldn’t really blame her if she decided to side with Sweyn Estrithson, King of Denmark, but she had remained neutral throughout the struggles in the Fenlands that had claimed his mortal father’s life.

 

Right now he was wondering where she was. She slept even less than him and went out hunting on her own. He hoped she wouldn’t feed on any of his people, since he was stupidly attached to those mortals who surrounded him.

 

The enemy’s blood tasted better than animal blood, but he had learned to control his hunger. He wasn’t going to hurt his friends or his serfs or his mortal family! He had stopped eating normal food and had to pretend every time he sat at a table, feeding the hounds that sometimes ended up feeding him.

 

Buy Links

ebook available on Amazon, Apple, Barnes&Noble, Kobo and Smashwords.

 

KaylynEbook_resize

 

Title Kaylyn the Sister-in-Darkness

 

Author Barbara G.Tarn

 

Genre Historical Fantasy

 

Publisher Unicorn Productions

 

Book Blurb

Ten years after the return of the crusader, his people know he’s evil and try to get rid of him and his wife. Kaylyn escapes the fire of Baldwin’s manor with Bran’s help and leaves Lincolnshire for good.

 

A long journey through 12th century Europe allows her to meet other fledglings of her mysterious maker, Bran the Raven. Then it’s Muslim Spain and up to Damascus, where everything started for Baldwin.

 

A travel journal through the centuries across Europe, North Africa, Asia on the Silk Road, to the court of Kublai Khan and then India for the making of her brother-in-darkness, Rajveer… And it’s only half of Kaylyn’s story.

 

History and fantasy mix in this standalone book of Vampires Through the Centuries that will appeal to both historical fiction readers and vampire lovers all over the world.

 

Excerpt  

London, AD 1160

 

They headed for the walls and gates of London. Soon they joined the great multitude of soldiers and travelers entering the city or going out of it. Apparently, the gates had traffic at any hour of the day or the night.

 

All the bishops, abbots and magnates of England were in a sense citizens and freemen of London, therefore they had their own splendid town-houses, where they lived minding their own private businesses or waiting to be summoned to the great councils of the king.

 

Kaylyn smelled the healthy air and admired the churches and the fortifications. The secular Norman stone architecture built town-houses in the Romanesque style, but they were only for the wealthy. Most town-houses were timber even in London, much like she had seen in Lincoln.

 

Bran went to knock on what looked like a rich merchant’s house, with a shop on the ground floor and living quarters upstairs. The servants probably slept in the attic and the house was made of stone, but surrounded by wattle-and-daub lower houses.

 

The sun was rising and Kaylyn felt uneasy. Whoever lived in the house was obviously still asleep…

 

And then the main door opened and a tall, pale young man frowned at them only to smile a wolfish smile and give Bran a bear hug as soon as he recognized him. Kaylyn waited with her heart beating faster. Another child of darkness. She could feel it.

 

“Bran! When did you come back to England?”

 

“A few years ago, but I was busy,” Bran answered, freeing himself from the young man’s embrace.

 

The man chuckled and moved aside to let them in the house. Kaylyn noticed his strange haircut, with the back and sides shaven. It looked out of fashion and she wondered if he hid it under a hood when he went out.

 

He was clean-shaven and dressed in the current Norman fashion, but the haircut… The bald back looked funny – the pale scalp under the chestnut brown hair like a featureless face. He looked young but at the same time wise. She wondered how old he’d been when he’d been turned.

 

“Come upstairs,” he said quickly. “Soon the servants will be up and milling around.”

 

He led them to the upper floor and his chamber, partitioned with wood like Kaylyn’s room had been. He closed the door and motioned them to take seats wherever they could.

 

There was a settle under an arched window that could be used as a bench, a stool near the small table and the bed. The host sat at the foot of the bed, watching them with curiosity. Kaylyn took the stool since she could move it away from the window, and Bran went to sit near him.

 

“You look good, Robert. How did you manage to stay in England for so long?”

 

“I came and went.” Robert winked. “Is that another sister-in-darkness?” His chin pointed to Kaylyn.

 

“I’m Katheryne, wife of Baldwin de Gand,” she said.

 

“Related to Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincolnshire?” Robert asked.

 

“His brother,” Kaylyn confirmed.

 

“I see. Pleased to meet you, my lady. I’m Robert Malet, son of William Malet, King William’s great chamberlain. I come from Gravelle-Ste-Honorine in Normandy. I did have eight manors in Lincolnshire when the Domesday Book was compiled, but… I couldn’t really keep them.”

 

Robert shrugged and Bran smiled. Kaylyn did a rapid year count.

 

“So you came to England with William the Conqueror?” she asked. That explained the haircut. She wondered if Robert had any resemblance to the Conqueror and it certainly helped her to imagine the first Norman king of England.

 

 

Buy Links

E-book on Amazon, Apple, Barnes&Noble, Kobo and Smashwords.

 

Paperback on Amazon, Createspace and other retailers.

 

Indestructible_resize

 

Title Indestructible

 

Author Barbara G.Tarn

 

Genre Historical Fantasy

 

Publisher Unicorn Productions

 

Book Blurb

From Indra’s eye or Brahma’s sacrifice, legends on the Chauhans origins abound. Akshay belong to this new class of kshatriya (warriors) and since the sun is denied to him in his second life, he fully embraces the fire legend that makes his people Agnivanshi, descendants of the Fire god, Agni. Turned by Menka on the shores of the salted Sambhar Lake in AD 967, he will soon make his way through the ranks of Menka’s coven. A fiery Rajput warrior through the centuries.

 

Excerpt

JAISALMER – AD 1267

 

Jaisalmer fort wasn’t really asleep under the moon. The yellow sandstone fort was still alight with candles and lamps as a fair set up by desert-dwellers flooded the enclosure with snake charmers, puppeteers and acrobats, sending the colony of bats that slept in the arch of the gate during the day far off to avoid the noise.

 

The massive walls enclosed palaces, houses and temples, and the main gates were open since festive mortals crowded the streets, making life slightly harder even for Menka’s children. Too many people made hunting more difficult, since it was easier to get caught by an angry mob.

 

Vidya had convinced Akshay to go hunting outside the fort. Neither had particularly enjoyed camel’s blood, but at least they’d had some time alone to talk. And it was quiet. The drums and music and cheerful people were left behind.

 

“When are you going to take down Kriti?” she demanded, straightening her back after feeding. She licked her lips as her fangs retracted but her eyes still burned red.

 

“I will do it when I’m ready!” he retorted. He wasn’t in the mood for discussing his rival.

 

“How old are you, Akshay? How long have you been like this? How long have you suffered under that prick? You deserve better, Akshay! You’re kshatriya, you should confront your enemy with a sword in your hand!”

 

“I haven’t touched a sword since I was turned,” he grumbled. “I don’t need swords anymore!”

 

But she had a point. If he put his mind to it and calculated the years passed, he must be more or less three centuries old. He was strong and powerful and sick of Kriti’s ways. Yes, Kriti was even older – maybe five hundred? – but he was certain he had Menka’s approval.

 

“Then prove you’re a man,” Vidya challenged.

 

He scowled at her, but she wasn’t intimidated. Her face softened.

 

“I want to be proud of you,” she purred. “Even prouder than I already am. I want to be your woman.”

 

He scoffed. If he got rid of Kriti, he wasn’t going to take her as a mate. Menka was a thousand times better.

 

“Let’s get back to the fort,” he said, looking at the moon. It was still early, and the desert felt too empty for his tastes.

 

They climbed the sandstone walls like spiders and jumped down into the closest street. It was far enough from any gate to be quiet and dark. Soon everybody was back in the windowless basement of a palace, and Kriti smirked at Akshay.

 

“How was your romantic walk in the desert?” he asked. “Careful you don’t have another Chandramuki on your hands…”

 

That did it. Akshay saw red. He roared as his fangs sprang out again and attacked Kriti without hesitation. He had just drunk warm blood. He was strong and determined. And he could feel Menka by his side, even though she didn’t move from the cushion where she was curled up.

 

“I will take your place, you son of a bitch,” he hissed, slamming Kriti against the wall. He kept him there, with his feet dangling, squeezing his neck with one hand.

 

Kriti kicked him and they rolled on the raw earth, fighting with fangs and claws, biting and tearing each other apart. Akshay pulled away to catch his breath and glared at Kriti who scowled back. Both were bloodied, but the wounds would vanish during the day, as they slept.

 

“Come on, Akshay, finish him!” Menka said.

 

 

Buy Links

Ebook available on Amazon, Apple, Barnes&Noble, Kobo and Smashwords.

 

Shashank

 

Title Shashank the Fledgling

 

Author Barbara G.Tarn

 

Genre Historical Fantasy

 

Publisher Unicorn Productions

 

Book Blurb

Shashank starts a second life under the moon when Tamerlane’s sack of the cities of Delhi begins. A twenty-year-old Hindu refugee fleeing Sikandar, ruler of Kashmir, he had learned to love his city of adoption. But after the Tartars’ invasion, there are only ruins left.

 

Shanshank survives only because of a newcomer, Rajveer, who turns out to be a bloodsucker who gives him his second life to save him from the slaughter. At the same time they both meet a coven of local bloodsuckers led by mighty Menka who forces them to join.

 

As Rajveer’s fledgling, Shashank must obey the she-devil who has found them. The son of a weapon dealer moves across northern India, through the rise and fall of the Delhi Sultanate, the Mughal and the Maratha Empires and the British Raj.

 

History and fantasy mix in this standalone book of Vampires Through the Centuries that will appeal to both historical fiction readers and vampire lovers all over the world.

 

Bonus story: Sir George’s Journal

 

The abridged version of the journal of the short-lived European son of Menka during his brief life in 19th century India and Nepal, from East India Company civil servant to a life under the moon.

 

Excerpt  

Agra, AD 1510

 

Shashank was almost giddy at the sudden freedom. He had learned to tolerate the smell of the coven, but being away from them was like a breath of fresh air. No decay around them and no need to kill to survive. Shashank hoped it would be a new beginning for him and his maker.

 

Except the second night Menka and Akshay fell upon them with the rest of the coven.

 

“Where are you going, Rajveer?” Menka’s eyes were shining red with murderous intent.

 

“I thought you had enough of me, Menka,” he answered, undaunted. “You’ve made Abhijeet. Your faithful Akshay is still by your side. What do you want with me?”

 

“I haven’t uncovered the mystery of your origin, and can’t figure out how you made Shashank,” she replied coldly. “Therefore you shall stay with us for the time being. Unless you take me to your maker.”

 

“I have no idea where he is,” he answered honestly. “And I made Shashank by allowing him to drink my blood – much like I was made.”

 

“I have tasted your blood, it’s nothing special,” she snapped. “Mortals’ blood is more tasty. But yours does shield you and make you different.”

 

“I’m sorry to be such a sore spot in your perfect family.” The irony in his voice wasn’t lost on anyone, and Akshay growled threateningly.

 

Menka made an impatient gesture. “You will stay with us for now. And don’t ever try to run away again. I can find you even at the edge of the world!”

 

“What if I don’t want to stay with you?”

 

“Your fledgling will suffer.”

 

Shashank shivered. “You can kill me anytime,” he told his maker. “Don’t let her torture me.”

 

“I won’t.”

 

Rajveer was the only one still wearing a sword. Akshay often teased him for his attachment to a mortal’s weapon.

 

He unsheathed it, but before he could give Shashank a mortal blow, Menka was on him. Shashank screamed as Rajveer collapsed on the ground. He could feel Rajveer’s heart thundering in his ears, fast at first, then slower, much slower, until it picked up again.

 

The coven dragged them to a new shelter and Rajveer was feverish for two days under Shashank’s worried eyes. Finally his body expelled Menka’s poison and he opened his honey-colored eyes to stare at Shashank’s worried face.

 

“Where are we?” he asked weakly.

 

“Agra, but not on our own,” Shashank answered gloomily. “You need to feed. Let me bring in the goats I got for you.”

 

Rajveer nodded wearily and closed his eyes again. Shashank brought in two goats, and held the first still while Rajveer fed, recovering enough strength to drink the second’s blood without help.

 

Shashank knew it was a surrender. They’d never get rid of Menka and her people. Although the mighty queen of darkness told Rajveer he could use the Jain woman, Daya, as long as he didn’t try to leave again.

 

Shashank had always felt sorry for the Jain woman forced to live on blood for the past three centuries and wasn’t surprised when Rajveer decided to protect her. It wasn’t love between them, and Shashank saw her as a sister, even though she smelled different from him and Rajveer.

 

They should try to make the best of the situation for the time being. The city was full of glare, heat and dust most of the year, so he and Rajveer had to stay in during the day, which still gave them time to talk away from the coven’s ears.

 

 

Buy Links

Available for pre-order, coming out November 2.

 

The price of 4.99$ or 299INR is valid only until release and a week afterward so pre-order it at the lower price.

On Amazon, Apple, Kobo and Smashwords 

Award-Winning #Fantasy Saga: The Rienfield Chronicles by @Mtmagee1013M #romance #Celtic


The Treasure of Gwenlais

 

Title: The Treasure of Gwenlais: The Rienfield Chronicles Book 1

Author: M. T. Magee

Genre: Historical Fantasy, Celtic Fantasy, Fantasy Romance

 

Book Blurb:

Multi Award Winning International Amazon Bestseller #1 Best Fantasy Romance (not urban) On Listopia “An enchanting love story wrapped in an epic fantasy” -Amazon Reviewer

 

Can a reluctant Princess fulfill her destiny to heal the torn Kingdoms and the heart of a battle-hardened warrior Prince? Join Laurel on an extraordinary journey of discovery, danger, wonder, and finding a love she only dared dream of. Come with her to find the truth of who she is, and those who will do anything to stop her from making the words of the Olden Scribes a reality. A love story that will leave you breathless and believing in the wonder of Scottish and Irish folklore and fairy tales.

 

Come and experience the beauty, danger, and romance of an epic historical medieval fantasy that whispers of Celtic legend.

 

Book Trailer:

 

Excerpt:

Suddenly she heard the deafening roar of the Scimitar and desperate cries from Caleb as the predator continued its tireless pursuit of her. Laurel moaned in fear and exhaustion, as she realized what she had to do. She would not let the ferocious animal tear her apart. She looked up quickly and saw Caleb running desperately to reach her, but almost upon her was the vicious Scimitar.

 

Forgive me my Prince, she thought to herself, as tears streamed from her eyes.

 

She turned and closing her eyes, jumped off the high steep rock face, into the terrifying nothingness, feeling her body fall downward.  She heard another roar and then felt the icy shock of the water as she fell into the river, feeling it engulf and consume her.  The Scimitar nearly had her in its grasp as Laurel jumped forward, it blindly following her. Caleb cried out in terror and anguish as he saw his beloved and the Scimitar both leap off the cliff into the river below. Caleb ran forward watching her fall beneath the dark swirling water, the Scimitar hitting the water only seconds behind. It surfaced instantly as Aiden and Aaron unleashed their arrows into the beast. Caleb then went to jump forward as he screamed out Laurel’s name, only to be grabbed by Aiden.

 

“You cannot help her if you are injured yourself!” he shouted, trying to reason with him. “The trail to the bottom is right here! Hurry! This way!” Aiden directed Caleb to follow him.

 

They ran down the steep path as quickly as they could, not even noticing that Gawain had taken one of the horses and rode down another path to the river’s edge, as he knew were the forest would lead them. Even though it had only taken moments to reach the bottom of the trail, to Caleb it seemed an agonizing eternity.  He tore off his coat and boots as he frantically scanned the river for any signs of Laurel. Suddenly his prayers were answered as she surfaced and raising up her arms and gasping for breath, only to sink below the water’s surface once again. Caleb ran forward and dove into the water, as he sank below the inky blackness. Aiden, Aaron and Gawain, stood breathless for a moment waiting for Caleb to reappear. Caleb then burst out of the water’s surface with Laurel in his arms.  Aiden and Aaron ran forward to assist him. Grabbing on to Caleb to help him get back to shore.

 

“She is not breathing!” Caleb said frantically, as he put Laurel on the ground and turned her over.

 

He hit her back firmly with the flat of his hand several times, his efforts rewarded, with Laurel suddenly coughing and gasping for air, as she spit out water.  Turning her back over quickly as she looked at him with a wide eyed frantic expression, still trying to catch her breath. Caleb held her tightly in his arms pushing her hair out of her face, as Aiden and the two Sentinels knelt down next to them, sighing loudly in relief.

 

“Breath my love, just breathe. I have you…I have you. It is over, just breathe,” Caleb said breathlessly, as she held her close, his lips against her forehead.

 

Laurel coughed a few more times before exhaling deeply, as she was finally able to catch her breath.  Caleb looked into her face, to see if she was aware. She smiled at him weakly, raising her hand to touch his cheek, before losing consciousness. Caleb held her to him, for a moment burying his face into the side of her face and neck, his shoulders shaking from silent sobs of relief.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Treasure-Gwenlais-Rienfield-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B015IQ0LW2/

 

Amazon CA https://www.amazon.ca/Treasure-Gwenlais-Rienfield-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B015IQ0LW2/

 

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Treasure-Gwenlais-Rienfield-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B015IQ0LW2/

 

Goodreads https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34939837-the-treasure-of-gwenlais-the-rienfield-chronicles-book-1

 

MT Magee

 

Author Biography:

I am M.T. Magee, the author of the award-winning, #1 Amazon international, bestselling series, The Rinefield Chronicles. Book #1 is entitled The Treasure of Gwenlais. Book #2 is Child of the Kindred. Book #3 is now in production.
On Mar. 31st The Treasure of Gwenlais received the 2015 Silver Medal Winner of Ireland’s Drunken Druid Award Finalist for IAN Book of the Year Award 2016 for First Novel on Aug. 31st. On Sept.1st 2016 I received the Finalist Award for Readers’ Favorite Book Awards Voted #1 On Listopia’s Best Fantasy Romance (not urban).
I live in New England on our small farm with my husband and son. We raise an assortment of silly goats, quiet rabbits, far too many ducks and chickens, and a high-strung Border Collie cross named Gronk. I have always loved fantasy and fell in love with Tolkien at age eleven. I read all of his works by age twelve. I have been writing stories since I was ten years old and have always wanted to be an author.

 

After fulfilling my dream of becoming a nurse, marrying the love of my life and having two wonderful sons, I have finally been able to fulfill my first dream of publishing my first book. My youngest son is severely disabled and I am his full-time caregiver. The long winter months here in New England make it virtually impossible to go out very often, so I used this time to begin my story, The Treasure of Gwenlais. Eighteen months and 1144 pages later I am very happy to present my story to all of you. I love strong female characters, who are still able to convey a sense of vulnerability and be very relatable. I also love strong male leads who are not afraid to show their soft side. Love of family is important to me as I am sure it is to everyone and I convey this in my story.
So welcome to the world I have created and I hope you enjoy visiting often.
The world I have created, comes from the inspiration of both my Scottish heritage and my husband’s Irish descent, with pride and respect for both cultures. The beauty of the Scottish Highlands, as well as the lush rolling meadows of Ireland, serve as a backdrop for the mythical realm of Rienfield. Many of the names of villages and towns that are used are actual names of towns and villages of Scotland and Ireland. They are used in direct correlation for what their rich past made them known for and is applied with loving respect for their history in the story. Many of the names of the characters are Irish, Scottish, or Gaelic, again showing my love and admiration for our heritages.

 

The characters also speak Old Irish, from time to time, referring to it as ‘old speak.’ I hope you will find this as fascinating and beautiful as I did. You will find the Kingdoms of Gwenlais and Heathwin filled with wonder, danger, adventure, romance, love of family as well as betrayal.
The people, races, and beings, will beckon you to return and visit, over and again, sharing in their joys, sorrows, tragedies and triumphs. The photos I have added our my inspirations for the backdrop of my story.
The picture of Richard Armitage, physical inspiration for my male lead Caleb, is actually a funny story. My husband and oldest son were watching BBC’s Robin Hood. I looked up from my computer and said,
“Oh my gosh that’s Caleb!” Both son and husband look at each other and then me in total confusion.
“No hon, this is Guy of Gisborne,” my husband informed me.
I then proceeded to explain, that the character Caleb in my book looks just like that. Both husband and son look at each other again smirking, then turn back to watch the show. That is when I started paying more attention to Richard Armitage.
My muse for my female lead Laurel, is the lovely British actress Holliday Grainger.
So, find your comfortable reading place, and immerse yourself in the lives of the warm, courageous, humorous, and sometimes frightening characters, which make up the world of Rienfield.

 

Social Media Links:

https://www.facebook.com/therienfieldchronicles/

https://therienfieldchronicles.com/

https://twitter.com/Mtmagee1013M

https://www.pinterest.com/frumpyfarmer/the-treasure-of-gwenlais-the-rienfield-chronicles-/

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14389603.M_T_Magee

 

Child of the Kindred

 

Title: Child of the Kindred: The Rinefield Chronicles: Book 2

Author: M. T. Magee

Genre: Heroic Fantasy, Fantasy, Medieval Fantasy

 

Book Blurb:

ATTENTION All Lovers of Gaelic Historical Fantasy and Romance
BOOK 2 IN THE SERIES The award winning epic historical fantasy saga continues.

 

Enter the realm of Rinefield, where love, danger, adventure and romance awaits you. Their world is changing and a new era has begun. Princess Laurel finds her kingdom of Gwenlais, torn and shattered from a bloody siege. Her people now looking to her, to help them rise above the ruin and misery inflicted upon their once peaceful and sheltered realm. Laurel and her beloved Prince Caleb, must find a way to unite their kingdoms, as never before. The enemy from a distant land makes a bold and savage attempt, to thwart the unity of the two kingdoms of Gwenlais and Heathwin. The odds have never been greater against the realms or the two lovers that hold the kingdoms together. Will their people and their love survive all they have lost? Will new life rise from above the ruins?

 

Book Trailer:

 

Excerpt:

Laurel opened her eyes slowly, her mind not fully believing what she was seeing in front of her.

 

“Hello mo chailin milis,” the deep voice whispered to her softly.

 

Laurel’s eyes widened in surprise, her breath catching, as she looked back at the face she knew so well gazing back lovingly at her. She sat up and looked about, seeing that they were both back in Heathwin lying in their bed, as the two moons’ soft light glowed through the windows. Laurel looked back down at Caleb lying in bed, reaching up and touching her face, brushing a tear from her cheek.

 

“Caleb. Am I dreaming?” she whispered in a trembling voice.

 

“Yes, mo stor. We are both dreaming. Shh, lie back down my love, for I will only be with you a few moments more,” Caleb answered as he drew her back into his arms.

 

“How is this happening?” Laurel asked, her voice shaking with emotion, feeling both joy and heartbreak that this was only a sweet dream they were both sharing.

 

“I will explain at another time my darling. Shh, just relax and let me comfort you. I do not know how much longer this will be. I am here to tell you that I am coming for you, and very soon we shall be together, not just in our dreams,” Caleb answered in the same soft deep voice, as he leant closer and kissed her deeply with a quiet passion.

 

Laurel closed her eyes in response to his kiss, feeling warm and as real as if they were truly in each other’s arms. When the kiss ended, Laurel smiled sadly back at Caleb’s sincere and loving expression.

 

“I…I am afraid my Prince. Warrick has threatened he will kill Jamison in the morning if I do not renounce my vow to you, and my loyalty to Heathwin,” Laurel whispered, her voice choking back tears.

 

“That will not happen my love. The children have been moved to safety. I want you to know that you are being looked after and protected. The Guard Logan is there for youand will take care of you until I am with you,” Caleb explained, smiling warmly as he tenderly kissed her forehead.

 

“Yes, he told me this,” Laurel answered beginning to calm down.

 

“Very soon my sweet girl, very soon. Ta ghra agam ort,” Caleb whispered, as he kissed her once again.

 

Laurel could no longer feel Caleb kissing her. She opened her eyes to find herself back in the tower, lying on the straw, the blanket drawn tightly around her. Laurel touched her trembling lips as she felt tears softly rolling down her cheeks.

 

“Very soon,” she whispered to the empty darkness.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Child-Kindred-Rinefield-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B07286SYTR/

 

Amazon CA https://www.amazon.ca/Child-Kindred-Rinefield-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B07286SYTR/

 

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Child-Kindred-Rinefield-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B07286SYTR/

 

Goodreads https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35125631-child-of-the-kindred

 

 

World of Shadows Series by Award-Winning Author @LincolnJCole is a Must-Read! #supernatural


The Everett Exorcism - kindle cover

 

Title – The Everett Exorcism

Author – Lincoln Cole

Genre – Occult Thriller/Urban Fantasy

Publisher – Lincoln Cole Publishing

 

Book Blurb –

Something strange is happening in the city of Everett, Washington and Father Niccolo Paladina is tasked with investigating possible demonic activity. Nothing is as it seems, however, and things quickly begin spiraling out of his control.

When his path crosses with that of an old rival, they discover that things are worse in Everett than either of them could ever have imagined. As his world collapses around him, Niccolo will be left with one terrible question: what is my faith worth?

 

Book Trailer  –

 

Excerpt  –

 

“Come out, come out, wherever you are!”

 

Father Paladina knelt in his uncomfortable position beneath the staircase, eyes closed and struggling to control his breathing. Each gasp sounded like the cracking of a tree branch, and he couldn’t fight down an occasional sob of terror. His heart beat in his ears, and his veins seemed about to burst open.

 

“I can smell you, Priest. I know you didn’t run far. Where are you?”

 

The voice came from upstairs in the local priest’s office. Niccolo couldn’t remember a time in his life when he had been so on edge and afraid. It felt like a sickness in his stomach, as all of his muscles tensed simultaneously. It made his body shake, and he worried that he might throw up at any moment.

 

“We both know how this will end. If you come out now, I’ll do it quick. If you make me come and find you, though …”

 

Niccolo struggled to control his breathing as hot tears ran down his cheeks. He reached into his front-right pocket for the single item he kept there. His rosary, which he held between his fingers and pressed against his lips, praying as hard as he could for the strength to deal with whatever was happening to him.

 

Not to overcome it, though. Part of him—if he were honest, a large part—knew he was about to die alone in this church, and the only thing he prayed for was the strength to die well.

 

After all, right now, not only his life hung in the balance: so did his everlasting soul.

 

“This basement has no exits. I know this church. This is my church. Not yours,” the man—if still a man—said from just upstairs. “I never thought I would actually get to kill a priest here. This is delightful!”

 

What is he waiting for? Niccolo wondered, in fear. Tim Spencer—or whatever controlled him—seemed to enjoy taking his time. Every muscle in Niccolo’s body ached, and he had to fight to keep from sobbing. Why is he doing this? Why is he waiting up there?

 

It felt like he’d been hiding under the stairs forever, but it had probably lasted for less than a minute.

 

“We’re having fun, aren’t we, Priest?” Tim asked.

 

Niccolo couldn’t contain a shudder, and the movement caused his shoulder to bump against one of the boxes behind him. The noise it made wasn’t that loud, but to Niccolo, it rumbled like an explosion in the stillness of the basement.

 

If his pursuer heard, though, he didn’t let on. Tim hummed to himself as he took his first step down the staircase. It creaked heavily underfoot, and Father Paladina winced when dust fell on his head.

 

Another step; the sound of the boot on the stairs sounded like a nail in the priest’s coffin. Tim kept on coming, humming a tuneless tone, until the father could see muddy boots in front of his face.

 

“Priest? You know I’ll find you. You can’t hide from me.”

 

Niccolo’s whole body trembled, and the man had called it true. His hiding place seemed weak and pathetic now. As soon as Tim reached the bottom of the staircase, he would spy Niccolo. The priest had backed himself into a corner and had nowhere to go.

 

He shouldn’t have stayed here at Saint Joseph’s Cathedral alone. Should have gone with Father Reynolds to his home; splitting up had turned into a terrible idea, and one that might well cost him his life.

 

Buy Links –

https://www.lincolncole.net/world-of-shadows includes links to all available stores

 

lincoln-cole

 

Author Biography –

Lincoln Cole is a Columbus-based author who enjoys traveling and has visited many different parts of the world, including Australia and Cambodia, but always returns home to his pugamonster and wife. His love for writing was kindled at an early age through the works of Isaac Asimov and Stephen King and he enjoys telling stories to anyone who will listen.

If you would like to sign up for his newsletter and receive news and special offers, then please go to:

https://LincolnCole.net

 

 

Social Media Links –

https://twitter.com/LincolnjCole

https://plus.google.com/+LincolnColeAuthor

https://www.facebook.com/LincolnJCole/

https://www.pinterest.com/authorlincolncole/

 

The-Vatican-Children---kindle-cover

 

Title – The Vatican Children

Author – Lincoln Cole

Genre – Occult Thriller/Urban Fantasy

Publisher – Lincoln Cole Publishing

 

Book Blurb –

After the events of in Everett Washington, Father Niccolo Paladina decides to assist Arthur in hunting down the Bishop and bringing him to justice for the crimes he has committed. He knows that the Bishop has something big planned against the Church.

 

Arthur, on the other hand, is hoping to find some redemption for his actions against The Ninth Circle and atone for his mistakes. Atonement, however, can be difficult to come by…

 

Especially when the stakes are so high.

 

Buy Links –

https://www.lincolncole.net/world-of-shadows#the-vatican-children

includes links to all available stores

 

The Bishops Legacy - kindle cover

 

Title – The Bishop’s Legacy

Author – Lincoln Cole

Genre – Occult Thriller/Urban Fantasy

Publisher – Lincoln Cole Publishing

 

Book Blurb –

 

Everything is falling apart for Niccolo Paladina as his mistakes come back to haunt him. He’s been reminded once more that the shadowy world in which Arthur inhabits is not his own.

 

He is ready to face the consequences for his actions, but not until he has dealt with the threat he’s helped to create. Things are getting desperate, though, and they are worried that more people will be hurt before they can bring things to an end.

 

 

Buy Links –

https://www.lincolncole.net/world-of-shadows#the-bishops-legacy

includes links to all available stores

 

 

My Little Fart Series by @AuthorsBen_Sam is Great Fun and a Must-Read! #kidlit #books


The Day My Fart Followed Me To Home

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me Home

 

If you and your child love to read together, then you are going to love this!

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me Home is a beautifully illustrated journey of Timmy and how he meets his new friend!

 

If you enjoy reading funny books with gorgeous pictures and love your child to read along with you, then make sure you grab The Day My Fart Followed Me Home.

 

Discover and giggle along with Timmy on his unexpected journey with his new best friend!

 

Scroll up and get ready to giggle along with your children!

 

Amazon – https://www.amazon.com/Day-My-Fart-Followed-Home/dp/1530776279/

 

Barnes & Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-day-my-fart-followed-me-home-ben-jackson/1123689830?ean=9780995234031

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To Hockey Stamp

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To Hockey

 

Timmy and his best friend the Fart are back again!

 

If you and your child love to read together, then you are going to love reading along with Timmy and his Fart as they play hockey together!

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To Hockey is a beautifully illustrated journey of Timmy and his best friend the Little Fart as they attend Timmy’s first hockey tryouts. Chaos and laughter ensue as the Fart attempts to help out his best friend the only way he knows how.

 

If you enjoy reading funny books with beautiful illustrations and love having your child read along with you, then make sure you grab The Day My Fart Followed Me To Hockey.

 

Discover and giggle along with Timmy and his best friend on their exciting day at the hockey arena!

 

Amazon – https://www.amazon.com/Day-My-Fart-Followed-Hockey-ebook/dp/B01LY5KFJI/

 

Barnes & Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-day-my-fart-followed-me-to-hockey-ben-jackson/1126406602?ean=9780995234024

 

The Day My Fart Followed Santa Up The Chimney Cover

 

The Day My Fart Followed Santa Up The Chimney

 

Timmy and his best friend the Little Fart are back again! This time they have a new friend, Santa Clause!

 

If you and your child love to read together, then you are going to love reading along with Timmy, the Little Fart, and Santa Clause as they have another fantastic adventure.

 

The Day My Fart Followed Santa Up The Chimney is a beautifully illustrated journey of Timmy’s best friend the Little Fart and Santa Clause as they help deliver presents and spread happiness and joy. There’s always plenty of laughter and giggles as the Little Fart attempts to help the only way he knows how.

 

If you enjoy reading funny books with beautiful illustrations and love having your child read along with you, then make sure you grab The Day My Fart Followed Santa Up The Chimney!

 

Discover and giggle along with Timmy and his best friend on the most exciting day of the year!

 

Amazon – https://www.amazon.com/Day-Fart-Followed-Santa-Chimney/dp/1988656028/

 

Barnes & Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-day-my-fart-followed-santa-up-the-chimney-ben-jackson/1125257089?ean=9781988656069

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To Soccer Cover

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To Soccer

 

Timmy and his best friend the Fart are back again!

 

If your child loves soccer and playing sport, then you’re going to love reading along with Timmy and his best friend the Little Fart!

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To Soccer is a beautifully illustrated journey of Timmy and his imaginary best friend the Little Fart as they attend Timmy’s soccer match, and meet his new friend Sophie. Chaos and laughter ensue as the Little Fart tries to help Timmy and Sophie the only way he knows how!

 

If you enjoy reading funny books with beautiful illustrations and love having your child read along with you, then make sure you grab The Day My Fart Followed Me To Soccer!

 

Discover and giggle along with Timmy, Sophie and the Little Fart on their exciting day at the soccer field!

 

Amazon – https://www.amazon.com/Day-My-Fart-Followed-Soccer/dp/1988656095/

 

Barnes & Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-day-my-fart-followed-me-to-soccer-ben-jackson/1126322678?ean=9781988656090

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To The Dentist Cover

 

The Day My Fart Followed Me To The Dentist

 

Timmy and his best friend the Little Fart are back again in The Day My Fart Followed Me To The Dentist! In this beautifully illustrated children’s book you’ll experience Timmy’s first visit to the dentist, losing a tooth, and a visit from the Tooth Fairy.

 

No child loves the thought of a visit to the dentist. In The Day My Fart Followed Me To The Dentist, Timmy takes a trip to the dentist with his best, and imaginary, friend the Little Fart. Timmy needs to have a tooth removed and then needs to help to try and explain the Tooth Fairy to the Little Fart.

 

Whenever the Little Fart is involved, hilarity and mischievousness are sure to follow! The authors decided to publish this book to try and help parents and dentists show that the dentist doesn’t have to be a bad experience. In the end, there is always the reward of receiving a visit by the magical and beautiful Tooth Fairy.

 

If you enjoy reading funny books with beautiful illustrations and love having your child read along with you, then make sure you grab The Day My Fart Followed Me To The Dentist! Discover and giggle along with Timmy, and the Little Fart on their exciting day at the dentist.

 

Smashwords (FREE) – https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/734101

 

Barnes & Noble – https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-day-my-fart-followed-me-to-the-dentist-ben-jackson/1126854211?ean=9781988656151

 

ben-and-sam

 

Author

Ben Jackson and Sam Lawrence

 

Illustrator

Danko Herrera

 

Genre

Children’s books – humor – Grade K-4 – Kids 3-10

 

Publisher

Indie Publishing Group http://www.indiepublishinggroup.com

 

Author Biography

Ben lives in Tasmania, Australia. While working during the week as a Boiler Maker/Welder, specializing in Aluminium Welding, he also writes of a night as a Freelance Writer and Author.

 

Ben is in a Long-Distance Relationship with his wife Sam, who lives in Canada, she works as a full-time formatting professional, publisher, and author.

 

Be sure to check out all his books, there is definitely something there for everyone!

 

As Indie Authors, we rely on our valuable customers to write a review, if you could spare a minute to leave a review of one of our books, we would greatly appreciate it.

 

He has numerous books in progress so stay tuned for information on those by following this page, connecting with him on Facebook or Goodreads.

 

Remember, if you enjoyed one of his books, leave a review! Please feel free to check out our children’s book website at http://www.mylittlefart.com

 

Ben Jackson Social Media Links

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15144197.Ben_Jackson Goodreads Page

 

https://www.amazon.com/Ben-Jackson/e/B00S4A4W5C/ Amazon Author Page

 

http://bennsam.tumblr.com/ Tumbler

 

https://au.pinterest.com/benandsamauthor/ Pinterest

 

https://www.facebook.com/BenandSamAuthors/ Facebook Ben & Sam

 

https://www.facebook.com/MyLittleFart/ Facebook My Little Fart

 

https://twitter.com/AuthorsBen_Sam Twitter

 

http://www.mylittlefart.com My Little Fart Website

 

 

 

 

Kiss of Magic Romance series by @maryleoauthor #romance #paranormal #TuesdayBookBlog


maryleoslider-1pink_1_orig

 

I’m so excited to read this whole series… ~ Mrs. N

 

KissofMagicRomance_Book1

 

Title: Kiss of Magic Romance, Book 1

Author: Mary Leo

Genre: Sweet Magical Romance

 

Book Blurb:

When Eros, the god of Love, appears to Jackie Cupid and transforms her into a real life Cupid with magical love powers, Jackie is keen to take on the challenge. There’s just one catch – Jackie’s first couple is a test!

 

Will Jackie Cupid turn misbegotten lovers around in time to keep her powers? Or will her magic become a stardust memory?

 

Step into Jackie’s Kiss of Magic Romance world, where starstruck lovers get a little help from Cupid . . . Jackie Cupid!

 

*** Each Book in the Kiss of Magic Romance series contains TWO Jackie Cupid novellas! ***

 

Book 1 includes Jackie Cupid’s First Love, and It’s Written in the Stars.

 

Exclusive Excerpt:

It startled her so much that Jackie shot the arrow at no particular target. When she followed its trajectory, Eros Kostopoulos, who had appeared out of thin air, caught it with his right hand like some Marvel Superhero. Completely blown away by his catch, she watched as Eros, the sweet older Greek owner of the archery range, with graying hair and a round belly, morphed into a some sort of half human, half bird creature and sprouted wings . . . real, honest to goodness, full-body-sized, white-feathered wings. His clothes disappeared and he was left with a leather Tarzan type of loincloth revealing the body of a Greek god.

 

Any other mortal might have decided it was time to bug out, that this bird-man might be a threat, or at the very least, blow fire in her face, nevertheless Jackie was more curious than afraid.

 

Call her crazy, but Jackie didn’t exactly appreciate the distraction, especially on her birthday. She’d paid good money for her time inside the range, and this creature, as magnificent as he might be, was usurping her precious minutes.

 

“Mr. Kostopoulos? Is that you?”

 

Jackie stood perfectly still for a moment, while the god spread his wings, knocking over anything and everything that got in their way, including all the heavy lane barriers as if they were as light as cotton balls. His wingspan had to be a good twelve feet from tip to tip, and the Greek god stood well over six feet tall, maybe somewhere in the range of six foot five inches. He wore a perfect, blond-wooden bow over his right shoulder, along with a soft quiver filled with only two arrows. His curly dark hair almost sparkled with natural silkiness, and his skin seemed perfectly smooth. He looked a bit like the statue of David, only with wings.

 

“I am Eros, god of Love,” he roared, the ground shaking once again, rattling everything around her until pictures, equipment, and bottled drinks in the vending machine began popping from their moorings and crashing to the floor.

 

Jackie wasn’t having any of it. She didn’t care what kind of beatific title he had, he needed to move out of the way or leave, whichever he preferred, so she could take her shot. She’d been practicing long and hard for this moment.

 

“Nice to meet you, Eros, god of Love, I’m Jackie, goddess of this room, and if you don’t mind, you’re spoiling my private birthday party. Do you think you can appear somewhere else, because I only have this place for another hour before the lights go out.”

 

“Why aren’t you afraid of me?” he bellowed, his head tilting, looking as curious as a puppy.

 

“Should I be?”

 

“Yes. I am all-powerful. I am magical. I am Eros, the god of—”

 

“Love, I know. If you’re the god of Love, there’s no reason for me to be afraid, right? So instead, I’m just annoyed. Look, as I said, it’s my birthday and I’m here alone. No love for me, get it? So unless you’re going to shoot one of your arrows out of a window at some great guy who’s going to fall madly in love with me, you’re just wasting my time. Now, if you don’t mind . . .” And she made a gesture for him to move out of her line of fire.

 

“I am here to tell you your true identity. Is it not important to you?”

 

Buy Links:

Amazon: https://www.amazon.com/Kiss-Magic-Romance-Book-One-ebook/dp/B073WPHJPS/

B&N: https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-one-mary-leo/1126743753?ean=2940158644313

Kobo: https://www.kobo.com/ca/en/ebook/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-one

iBooks: https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/id1258806294

 

Author Biography:

USA Today bestselling author, Mary Leo, grew up in an Italian family on the Southside of Chicago where pasta and debate were the main staples of everyday life. She writes about magical romances, cowboys, and fun mysteries.

 

Social Media Links:

Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/pg/maryleoauthor/

Twitter: http://twitter.com/maryleoauthor

Website: http://www.maryleo.com/

Newsletter Sign Up: http://www.maryleo.com/marys-extras.html

 

KissofMagicRomance_Book2

Title: Kiss of Magic Romance, Book 2

Author: Mary Leo

Genre: Sweet Magical Romance

 

Book Blurb:

Step into Jackie’s Kiss of Magic Romance world, where starstruck lovers get a little help from Cupid . . . Jackie Cupid!

 

*** Each Book in the Kiss of Magic Romance series contains TWO Jackie Cupid novellas! ***

 

Book 2 includes Romancing Rudy Raindear, and Loving Hamilton Winchester.

 

Romancing Rudy Raindear:

When Eros, the god of Love, appears to Jackie Cupid and transforms her into a real life Cupid with magical love powers and an outstanding bombshell body, Jackie is keen to take on the challenge. “Look out, baby, there’s a new Cupid in town!”

 

North Pole, Maine is a curious town where Christmas is celebrated all year long, and where December 24th is marked with a visit from the big man himself.

 

Unfortunately, Rudy Raindear, the last descendant who can run Santa’s favorite bakery, Sugar Plums, no longer believes in Christmas and has gotten on Santa’s Naughty List. Rudy’s red nose proves it. That is until Jenny Bells, secret helper to Mrs. Claus, takes on the challenge of teaching Rudy just what being good is all about. And with a little help from Jackie Cupid, the plucky Cupid with attitude, Jenny and Rudy better buckle up. When Jackie gets involved, almost anything can happen.    

 

Loving Hamilton Winchester:

All Hamilton Winchester ever wanted was Gaby Venti, but Gaby Venti never wanted to be tied down to any man . . . especially not to Hamilton, the father of her unborn baby. When she shows up at the Winchester cabin in Plymouth Rock, Colorado wanting Hamilton to sign a document that he disagrees with, Hamilton decides to take matters into his own hands by asking for a little heavenly intervention from his grandfather . . . his deceased grandfather.

 

Soon Jenny Cupid arrives, wielding her special Cupid magic and Gaby finds herself caught up in a whirlwind of emotions for Hamilton she simply can’t shake . . . or can she?

 

Will a magical snowbound weekend be enough to convince Gaby that being tied down with Hamilton is exactly what she’s wanted all along? Or will she emerge from the enchantment, and walk away from the one man she has always secretly loved?

 

 

Exclusive Excerpt:

When Eros appeared in front of her, gone were his magnificent wings, his nearly naked perfectly chiseled body and his Tarzan-like loincloth. Instead, he was dressed like a Christmas Elf, complete with pointy shoes, a green suit, a strange hat, and he stood all of four-feet tall.

 

He must have felt her shock because he said, “It was the only way I could get Santa’s attention and I thought I would blend in better looking like this.”

 

“You blend in like an elephant,” Jackie told him as he pulled out the chair across from her at the small table along the windows. At once a young boy stopped to wave, and Eros, being the kind god that Jackie knew him to be, waved back.

 

“What a sweet child. He will grow up to be a pediatric surgeon. He will marry his childhood sweetheart, they will live right here in this town, have three children and he will save the lives of countless other children.”

 

“How do you know this?” He lifted an eyebrow. “Fine, so you’re a god and you have magical powers. I had no idea you could see that far into the future. What about free will? I thought that was the one variable that couldn’t be determined.”

 

“It can not, but I can still see what will happen if a human chooses wisely, and he will choose wisely. He has loving and supportive parents, and his sweetheart will guide him in the direction of his innate talents.”

 

“Will I ever be able to see someone’s future?” Jackie wanted to know.

 

“You already see the future of your assigned soulmates. Is that not enough?”

 

“Not when I can see so much more.”

 

“When you get your wings, you will be able to see these things, but not before.”

 

“I would ask you when that will be, but you’ll just give me a nebulous answer.”

 

“Your wings depend on your successes, and so far, you are batting a thousand, as humans like to say.”

 

“I’ve been fortunate. Getting the potential lovers together that you have given me have been easy. I need a real challenge to sink my teeth into, so to speak.”

 

“Then you will like this new challenge. Not only is Rudy Raindear trying to do something that will certainly destroy this festive town, but he is lying to his grandfather, the owner of this establishment. He will lie to the woman he is destined for, and worst of all, Rudy has gotten on Santa’s Naughty List, as you will see this evening when we meet again at Yule Tide’s. It is a tavern in town where Rudy and his friends will meet.”

 

Jackie sucked in a breath, as her hand shot up to her mouth. She knew for certain that in the Magic World she now dwelled in, getting on Santa’s Naughty List was tantamount to being shunned by all your friends, being turned out into the cold without a coat . . . or even worse, being identified as having a cold heart.

 

“I asked for an assignment that was difficult, not impossible.”

 

Buy Links:

Amazon: https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B073WS8YTY

B&N: https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-two-mary-leo/1126744404?ean=2940158644429

Kobo: https://www.kobo.com/ca/en/ebook/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-two

iBooks: https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-two/id1258819714

 

KissofMagicRomance_Book3

 

Title: Kiss of Magic Romance, Book 3

Author: Mary Leo

Genre: Sweet Magical Romance

 

Book Blurb:

Step into Jackie’s Kiss of Magic Romance world, where starstruck lovers get a little help from Cupid . . . Jackie Cupid!

 

*** Each Book in the Kiss of Magic Romance series contains TWO Jackie Cupid novellas! ***

 

Book 3 includes A Christmas in Time, and The Ghost of Dillon Spencer.

 

A Christmas In Time:

Kris Timekeeper would like nothing more than to rekindle his failing marriage this Christmas, but being Santa’s Master-magical Clockmaker comes with a downside. After several months of endless work on Santa’s clock, he and his beloved wife have separated. Kris may be able to save Christmas Eve for Santa, but will he have enough time to save his marriage with the only woman he’s ever loved?

 

Noelle Timekeeper reluctantly agrees to spend one last Christmas with Kris in Merry, PA, his quirky new hometown. She’s brought along their young daughter, Annabelle, and her very pregnant pooch, Holly. Despite all the hype about Santa’s magical clock and how it can stop time, Noelle can’t seem to let her guard down long enough to allow Kris back into her heart. That is until Jackie Cupid shows up with some timely magic of her own. Once Noelle is stung by Jackie’s charm, she finally takes the time to understand what makes Kris tick . . .

 

Will Kris and his magical clock be able to save not only Christmas, but his marriage to Noelle as well?

 

Only time will tell.

 

The Ghost Of Dillon Spencer:

Uptight–but ever so sexy–billionaire Dillon Spencer, gets a second chance at love when his own ghostly spirit takes up residency in his hotel room at the historic and haunted Hotel Colorado in the trendy town of Glenwood Springs, Colorado. Along with several more notorious and opinionated ghosts, Dillon attempts to convince a skeptical Hilly Thompson, his enchanting and very much alive assistant, that true love can break through any dimension.

 

Hilly doesn’t believe in spirits, ghosts or anything that smacks of the hereafter. Hell, she can barely get through her own life let alone someone else’s afterlife. So when Dillon tries to convince her that he’s really a great guy trapped in some heavenly limbo, she’s skeptical and resistant until he gets help from Jackie Cupid, who knows his true heart’s desire. Soon, Hilly is falling for this translucent Dillon, but will it be enough to keep him from joining the ranks of the other ghosts that haunt the historical hotel?

 

It’s a risk luminous Dillon is willing to take.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon: https://www.amazon.com/Kiss-Magic-Romance-Book-Three-ebook/dp/B073WSRBHZ

B&N: https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-three-mary-leo/1126744702?ean=2940158644467

Kobo: https://www.kobo.com/ca/en/ebook/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-three

iBooks: https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-three/id1258892289

KissofMagicRomance_Book4

 

Title: Kiss of Magic Romance, Book 4

Author: Mary Leo

Genre: Sweet Magical Romance

 

Book Blurb:

Step into Jackie’s Kiss of Magic Romance world, where starstruck lovers get a little help from Cupid . . . Jackie Cupid!

 

*** Each Book in the Kiss of Magic Romance series contains TWO Jackie Cupid novellas! ***

 

Book 4 includes The Lone Cowboy of Starlight Bend, and The Fortuneteller’s Valentine.

 

The Lone Cowboy Of Starlight Bend:

When Eros, the god of Love, appears to Jackie Cupid and transforms her into a real life Cupid with magical love powers and an outstanding bombshell body, Jackie is keen to take on the challenge. “Look out, baby, there’s a new Cupid in town!”

 

Jolie Shepherd didn’t want to spend Christmas alone. So when she accepts an open invitation for a visit to Starlight Bend, Montana from her best friend, Jolie expects to pass most of the holiday season holed up inside a rustic cabin, not playing cowgirl with quite possibly the most adorable cowboy in the entire state.

 

Red Weisman is a man who prefers to ride alone . . . that is until he meets Jolie Shepherd. Once they team up to grant a Christmas wish for a needy child, something magical happens between them. Problem is they come from totally different worlds. But with Santa’s help, and a little pinch from Jackie Cupid and her magical stars, all they have to do is believe in the magic of their deepest Christmas wish, and everything will work out . . . or will it?

 

 

The Fortuneteller’s Valentine:

When a fortuneteller’s prediction begins to come true, Rose Candi dismisses it as a coincidence, but when a past estranged boyfriend shows up reminding her of the love she once felt for him, Rose can’t help wondering if that fortuneteller had true magical powers.

 

Maximilian Rosso hadn’t seen Rose in ten years, and in those ten years Rose had grown into a stunning beauty who now owned part of a popular bar and restaurant in San Diego. But Max is a wanderer who can’t stay in one place . . . or can he? If Jackie Cupid, a meddlesome love bomb, has anything to do with it, those wandering days Max has been so fond of may be coming to an abrupt end.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon: https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B073WLZ8RP

B&N: https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-four-mary-leo/1126744983

Kobo: https://www.kobo.com/ca/en/ebook/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-four

iBooks: https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/kiss-of-magic-romance-book-four/id1258904624

 

Inspector Stone Mysteries by Alex R. Carver @arcarver87 Are a Deal! #mystery #free #99c


2016-852-ebook-alex-r-carvel-a-will

 

BOOK 1

Title – Where There’s A Will: Inspector Stone Mysteries #1

Author – Alex R Carver

Price – FREE

Genre – Mystery

 

Blurb –

A kidnapped teen, a 3.5 million Euro ransom, and the Russian Mafia.

 

Inspector Stone is tasked with finding Alice Keating and bringing her home safely. Hard enough under normal circumstances, but between investigating an unrelated armed robbery, family problems, and the machinations of an ambitious underling, it’s almost impossible.

 

Unknown to either Stone or Alice’s parents, the kidnappers have more in mind than collecting a ransom. When it turns out that the Russian Mafia might be involved in the kidnapping, things begin to spiral out of Stone’s control.

 

Can Stone find Alice before the kidnappers make good on their threats? If not it won’t just be Alice that becomes a victim to their deadly plans…

 

Excerpt –

“Kidnap!” he yelled the warning as two masked men jumped from the back of the van and reached for the rear door of the car. He was about half a second too slow in hitting the central door lock.

 

Alice knew, intellectually, that she was a potential target for kidnappers, she had never thought it would actually happen, though. The sight of the two dark-clothed and masked men leaping from the van froze her where she sat; it wasn’t until the rear door of the Bentley was yanked open that she recovered from her shock and regained the ability to move. She had her hand on the passenger side door when her ankle was grabbed.

 

Automatically, she kicked out and fought to get free. She writhed and twisted every which way as she desperately struggled to break the grip on her ankle. Slowly, inexorably, though, she was dragged through the car, despite her grabbing at everything within reach to stop what was happening.

 

Brian cursed himself for not having put the locks on before starting the engine and quickly released them again. He then took off his seatbelt and threw open the door next to him so he could get out. The moment he was on his feet he lunged for the figure that had hold of Alice, confident that his past as a Royal Marine would stand him in good stead in confronting the man trying to pull his charge from the car.

 

“Bloody help me,” Jim ordered his partner, who was standing uselessly at his side. He was not unused to fighting, and could generally hold his own, but he was hampered by the need to keep hold of Alice.

 

Unlike his partners, Lewis was not a fighter, and he had no intention of getting physical with the chauffeur, who was a more imposing figure than him. Instead he reached into the rear of the Bentley to take hold of Alice Keating’s flailing foot and help pull her from the car.

 

When he failed to break the grip the would-be kidnapper had on his charge, Brian changed tactics. He let go of the man’s arm and wrapped his own around his neck, putting him in a chokehold; once he was unconscious, Brian figured he would release Alice automatically. He had no sooner secured him in a headlock, however, when he was forced to let him go as a punch to the kidney sent pain shooting through his body.

 

Crash smashed a fist into the chauffeur’s kidney a second time, he then pulled him away from Jim and threw him into the side of the van. A kick to the back of the knee made Brian fall forward, and Crash smashed his head into the side door of the van; twice more he did that until the chauffeur’s body went limp and blood ran down his face.

 

“Get on with it,” he snapped at his partners, who were still trying to drag Alice from the car. From the back pocket of Jim’s combat trousers, he took the envelope that was sticking out, which he shoved into the inside pocket of Brian Jacob’s jacket. That done, he returned to his previous position behind the wheel, where he revved the engine impatiently.

 

With two men pulling at her, Alice found it impossible to save herself, and with a final heave, she was yanked from the Bentley to land with a painful thud on the concrete.

 

Buy Links (Get the first three books in the series for only $3.98 USD) –

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Where-Theres-Inspector-Stone-Mysteries-ebook/dp/B06Y1XGZ6Y

 

Apple https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/where-theres-a-will/id1225625316?mt=11&uo=4

 

Nook http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/where-theres-a-will-alex-r-carver/1126082005?ean=9781508074939

 

Google Play https://play.google.com/store/books/details/Alex_R_Carver_Where_There_s_A_Will?id=gTeZDgAAQBAJ

 

Kobo https://store.kobobooks.com/ebook/where-there-s-a-will-65

 

Fire Burning Inside The House

 

BOOK 2

Title – An Eye For An Eye: Inspector Stone Mysteries #2

Author – Alex R Carver

Genre – Mystery/thriller

Price – 99c

 

Blurb –

Revenge comes to Branton.

 

Inspector Stone’s past catches up to him with blood and flames.

 

A series of murders rock the small town of Branton and leave Inspector Stone with his toughest case, one which may see him paying a tremendous personal price if he can’t solve it quick enough.

 

At first glance the murder of the wife and mother of an Asian shopkeeper appears racially motivated, and the local paper is quick to stir up tensions within the community. Another murder, this time the husband of a local barrister, an attack on a trio of teens, and the discovery of a previously unreported murder all lead Stone to the conclusion that something more than racism is at work.

 

Before he can work out what connects these seemingly unrelated events he is distracted by the most tragic of events. Can Stone and his partner pull themselves together long enough to figure out who is responsible for bringing terror to the streets of Branton, or will the killer complete his fiendish plan and make good his escape?

 

Excerpt –

His eyes darting around, checking for potential witnesses, Kurt strode up the road. He was once again dressed darkly in jeans and a black pullover – he had little in the way of spare clothing – which would have made him difficult to see in the dusk were it not for the street-lights illuminating the deepening darkness. He would have liked to avoid the pools of light that lit him up at intervals but that was impossible, all he could do was move through them as quickly as possible.

 

When he reached his destination, without seeing anyone or anything to give him pause or make him postpone or abandon his plan, he stepped off the pavement and into the shadows of the drive.

 

Kurt pulled down his balaclava as he walked up the drive, past the BMW that was parked there. It startled him when a security light blazed on, chasing away the concealing shadows; he had done a recce of the house, so he should have known about it, but somehow he had missed the light. His footsteps faltered momentarily, but he quickly regained his stride and approached the front door, taking out the knife he had brought – the weapon was a lethal-looking thing, a hunting knife with an eight-inch blade that was guaranteed to inspire fear in all but the most hardened of people – from the bag on his shoulder as he did so.

 

With the knife held at his side, where it wouldn’t immediately be visible, he reached out to ring the doorbell. He heard it echo in the passage beyond the door, and a few moments later he heard footsteps as someone responded to it. Behind his balaclava he smiled in anticipation of what was to come.

 

The moment the door swung open, and before the man who stood framed in the doorway could react, Kurt lunged. He thrust the knife he had brought into the stomach of Terry Fielding, who collapsed over the blade with an explosive gasp of pain.

 

Kurt took Fielding by the shoulder and shoved him off the blade before entering the house and slamming the door behind him. He could see Fielding trying to draw breath, to either scream or yell for help, and he quickly dropped on top of him, his hand going to his mouth to cut off his efforts; at the same time he buried the knife in Fielding’s stomach for a second time.

 

Again and again he stabbed Fielding, half a dozen times in total. He didn’t stop until his victim lay still beneath him.

 

Buy Links –

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Eye-Inspector-Stone-Mysteries-ebook/dp/B0725RRS35

 

Apple https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/an-eye-for-an-eye/id1238272799?mt=11&uo=4

 

Nook http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/an-eye-for-an-eye-steve-carver/1008750493?ean=9781537891347

 

Google Play https://play.google.com/store/books/details/Alex_R_Carver_An_Eye_For_An_Eye?id=QTckDwAAQBAJ

 

2017-611 Alex R Carver B03

 

BOOK 3

Title – A Perfect Pose: Inspector Stone Mysteries #3

Author – Alex R Carver

Genre – Mystery

Price – $2.99 (on pre-order until 1st October)

 

Blurb –

What connects the murder of a teen model and an assault on her photographer stepbrother?

 

Three months ago, Nathan Stone lost his family in a deadly blaze.

 

On enforced leave from the department, he sinks into a deep pit of despair, but the discovery of a teenage girl’s body on the riverbank forces draws him back to work and into a complicated case.

 

Ellen Powers was a popular teen internet model with many adoring fans, so who would want to kill her? The investigation soon turns up many secrets, including the fact that Ellen was pregnant, and planning an abortion.

 

Was the studio she worked for covering up a dark secret of exploitation? Or was this a crime of passion?

 

When the Ellen’s stepbrother is attacked soon after her body is discovered, Nathan is sure there’s a connection. The guy’s not talking, though; what is he so determined to keep secret, even if it puts his life at risk.

 

As the case deepens and they discover more about the murdered teen Nathan Stone must overcome his demons to find justice for an innocent young woman?

 

Excerpt –

When he made it to Buster’s side, Maxwell looked around for whatever it was that had attracted his dog’s attention. He could see nothing so he tried to pull Buster away from the bank, he wouldn’t leave, though, Buster simply pulled free and continued barking. Maxwell looked around again, but still couldn’t see what had caught his dog’s attention; it was a few moments before he realised that Buster was not looking down at the bank at his feet, or at the water running past, he was looking out across the water towards the far bank.

 

Maxwell strained his eyes to see through the thin mist, to pick out what it was Buster had spotted, but his sight wasn’t as good as that of his dog, and it wasn’t until a swirl of the mist left the far bank clear for a moment that he saw it. Even then he wasn’t sure what he was looking at. He reached into his pocket for his glasses and slipped them on so he could see better, but he still couldn’t make out what the black and blue object was.

 

Only when he turned away, to make another attempt to pull Buster back from the water, and he saw it out the corner of his eyes did he realise what it was that lay on the other side of the river, almost, but not quite, falling into the water.

 

“Come on, boy.” Maxwell took Buster by the collar to pull him away from the water, and this time he turned and moved quickly ahead to guide his master along the bank.

 

Maxwell reflected that it was as if he had been waiting for his discovery to be recognised, and that now it had it was okay for him to leave. As quickly as his legs would allow, which wasn’t quick enough for Buster, who pulled him along and threatened to drag him if he fell, Maxwell made his way through the trees to the bridge.

 

He was able to increase his pace a little once they were out of the woods, and there was no longer so much danger of him tripping over, he still wasn’t quick enough for Buster, however.

 

In the end he was forced to let go of Buster’s collar and let him run on ahead to the car. Being pulled over by his dog was the last thing he needed, especially when there was no-one around to help him – he hadn’t yet seen any of his fellow dog-walkers, which wasn’t all that unusual, he was normally the first one there, and he was sure the mist had put a few of the regulars off.

 

When he made it to his car, Maxwell found Buster waiting patiently alongside it. He gave his head a quick pat before unlocking the driver’s door so he could retrieve his mobile phone from the glove compartment. Following the instructions his son had carefully drilled into him when he gave him the phone, Maxwell unlocked it and dialled nine-nine-nine.

 

The emergency services operator answered the call almost immediately, and Maxwell said in a voice that shook more than he liked, “I need an ambulance, and the police, please.”

 

 

Buy Links –

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Perfect-Pose-Inspector-Stone-Mysteries-ebook/dp/B0752FS4YK

 

Nook http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/a-perfect-pose-alex-r-carver/1127008231?ean=9781537855332

 

Google Play  https://play.google.com/store/books/details/Alex_R_Carver_A_Perfect_Pose?id=RlkyDwAAQBAJ

 

Kobo https://store.kobobooks.com/ebook/a-perfect-pose

 

AlexCarver

 

Author Biography –

After working in the clerical, warehouse and retail industries over the years, without gaining much satisfaction, Alex quit to follow his dream and become a full-time writer. Where There’s A Will is the first book in the Inspector Stone Mysteries series, with more books in the series to come, as well as titles in other genres in the pipeline.

 

When not writing, he is either playing a game or being distracted by Molly the Yorkie, who is greedy for both attention and whatever food is to be found.

 

Social Media Links –

 

If You Love #Paranormal + Small Town #Romance, Read the Destiny series by @LiviaQuinn #IARTG


LQ LA

 

Enter Middle Earth (Destiny)…you won’t want to leave.

 

Ages ago a pact was made between all the supernatural species – shifters, djinn, dragons, vampires and fae – to protect humans. Just don’t tell the humans…

 

Tempe Pomeroy is a mail carrier and Tempestaerie though she’s been denying her storm powers for most of her life. Now her quickening in upon her and strange things are starting to happen in Destiny.

 

Former Navy pilot Jack Lang took the job as Sheriff of Destiny because he thought it was a quaint, safe, normal small town to raise his teenage daughter, like Mayberry.

 

Turns out Destiny is not Mayberry. Seriously, it’s more like Middle Earth.

 

Storm Crazy

 

storm-crazy-ebook-new-05152016-copy

 

Blurb:

I’m Sheriff Jack Lang. After an exciting career as a Navy pilot, Destiny seemed like the perfect place to settle down – safe, sane and secure. But that ship sailed when I met Tempest Pomeroy – sexy redheaded mail lady and trouble magnet. Tempe never fails to test the limits of my patience or the law. Every time I think it’s the last straw, up pops another haystack.

 

My name is Tempest Pomeroy, and my human job is delivering the mail. I’m also a Paramortal like my family, or I’m supposed to be. If I didn’t have a few little talents, I’d think I was adopted. To say I was having a bad day would be like saying Katrina dropped a little rain on New Orleans. My brother’s genie bottle is missing, my mother’s AWOL, and the sheriff and my ex-lover are squaring off like yard dogs staking a claim over a poodle. I am no one’s poodle. I’ve denied my heritage for most of my life but all this chaos is a sign of my quickening Tempestaerie power.

 

Oh, and the sheriff? He thinks he’s settled in a normal, quaint small town—like Mayberry?! We’ll see how that turns out… Things better settle down soon, ‘cause I’m about to go…Storm Crazy.

 

Excerpt:

 

I heard a quiet click of metal behind me, spun around and swallowed a startled gasp. I was staring into the barrel of a mean looking gun, and at the other end of that rigid grip was an even meaner looking Jack Lang, the one I hadn’t met until now, a cold-as-ice predator. His knuckles were white but his arm was steady as a granite mountain.

 

“Where’s…my…daughter?” he growled. One eye actually twitched as silver eyes whitened into pure frost. If he was trying to scare me, he’d succeeded.

 

A sound rumbled up from his chest like that of an animal. “What have you done with Jordie?”

 

Recognition came in a flash. I smacked my hand against my forehead. “I knew I recognized her.”

 

His eyes seemed to take on an angular appearance, brows winging up, but the gun never wavered. “Woman, you’d better start talking or you’re not going to like my next move.”

 

Not an animal—a papa-bear.

 

I’m sorry.”

 

He gave a snarl of pain and grabbed me. “What do you mean you’re sorry?”

 

“I mean…” I squirmed in his bruising grip… ”I’m sorry I didn’t put it together.”

 

He roared, “What the hell are you talking about? Where is Jor—”

 

“She’s at your parents’.” It finally dawned on me; he thought I’d kidnapped his daughter. Zeus’ newborn godling!

 

“You’re lying. I was just there.” He recoiled when I put my hand on his arm, but thankfully, he was professional enough not to pull the trigger. My guess: he was probably tempted.

 

“Call her,” I suggested.

 

He pointed his finger at me and said, “You. Don’t. Move.”

 

This time, I obeyed.

 

Buy Links:

Universal Link https://www.books2read.com/u/m2GNd4

 

Amazon http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00L02VHE0

 

Kobo https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/storm-crazy-bonus-edition-storm-crazy-and-cry-me-a-river-books-172

 

Itunes https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/storm-crazy-destiny-paramortals/id1162229951?mt=11

 

 

 

Cry Me a River

 

Cry Me a River NEW EBOOK Flattened copy

 

Blurb:

Isn’t it just like a man to exit a relationship when he finds out a woman has a few little secrets?

 

The last time I saw Sheriff Lang, he got his first glimpse of my Paramortal “talents” – a few measly bolts of lightning aimed … in his general direction. He’s finally on board with our search for my brother but time is running out. In the course of the investigation we’ve gone from attraction to suspicion, support to friendship, romance to oh-my-god-get-away-from-me revulsion.

 

Jack’s an ex-Navy pilot. He says he wants to know “everything”. But after we answer his questions, he’ll probably grab his daughter and take the first jet out of Middle Earth. Oh, he may stick around, help me save my brother and discover the whereabouts of my parents, but I doubt he’ll still want to take me to the Mardi Gras ball, once he knows “everything”. There’s a lot of everything

 

 

Excerpt  

“What’s a Tempest fairy?” I asked her finally.

 

“Tempestaerie,” she corrected. “A major Tempestaerie can control the elements, air and water, though they will have some influence over fire and earth. Thus—my rain and lightning bolts, such as they are. Minor Tempestaeries like Paige have no significant talent.”

 

“Is that an honest assessment or just two kittens fighting over the milk?” I asked.

 

“Tempe’s understating her potential, Jack.” Dylan said, “In the past they’ve been known to call down asteroids.”

 

That got my attention.

 

Tempe shrugged. “It’s not all catastrophic drama though. A storm faerie, as we’ve been called, can turn into anything associated with weather.” She was quiet for a minute then her gaze met mine, her voice turned soft, sad. “I just remembered—when I was in my first week at school I think, it had been raining for days—the principal’s assistant came to my teacher and handed her a pair of black boots. There was a note in them from my mother. It said, “So your little feet will be dry and I can keep my girl close.” Her eyebrows dipped as tears flooded her eyes. “She’d turned into a pair of boots, and I walked around with her on my feet all day… long.”

 

Aurora said, “It was all Phoebe could get away with—”

 

A few splats of water were the only warning we had before a gentle rain began to fall on every surface of Aurora’s workroom. “Oh, dear. It’s getting quite unpredictable,” Aurora said as she wiped the rain from her eyes.

 

Dylan seemed to be out of patience. He rose advancing on me, staring me down with just a hint of grizzly-face. I rose standing toe to toe while the anger in his eyes sparked. I suspected it was directed mostly at himself. He cared for Tempe and the people here. I respected that. “You in or out, Lang?”

 

I knew my answer but I had a statement to make as well. “Show me your other—what did you call it, your Para—” The air bubbled around Dylan making it hard to discern any of his features, then the dressed in black, dark and deadly man standing eye to eye with me blurred once again into an eight-foot shaggy Sasquatch. His huge paws hung at his side, level with my shoulders.

 

I studied his furry-face, the slavering mouth, the intelligent black eyes. “Turn around,” I ordered.

 

The creature’s head tilted as if to say, Really? but turned as I reached out and tugged on his fur. A sound like a growl escaped and an image from the previous week resurfaced. “I saw you on Grand Pied Boulevard the morning after… damn,” I shook my head. “Grand Pied. French, for big foot—”

 

A bark escaped the massive jaws and the Finrir’s eyes glinted with laughter.

 

The air shifted as Dylan turned back, and I was face to face with the man again.

 

“So, you’re in.” Dylan’s voice sounded deeper, as if his vocal chords hadn’t quite made it from growl mode to human. Scratch that, not human.

 

“It’s a lot to take in…”

 

“And no time to play catch up,” said Dylan.

 

Tempe had stiffened, but visibly relaxed when I asked, “Where do we go from here?”

 

“We find River and take care of whoever is responsible.”

 

“Who do you think killed the Nucklevay?”

 

Dylan corrected, “Nucklavee. I’m not sure. Paige and her partners, Phoebe’s protectors, some other entity—human even—though not likely.”

 

“A human, go figure,” I muttered. I’d come a long way in two weeks… Light years.

 

 

Buy Links 

Universal Link https://www.books2read.com/u/m07vl3

 

Amazon US   http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00O2I8X8M

 

Kobo https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/cry-me-a-river-12

 

Itunes https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/cry-me-river-destiny-paramortals/id1162435176?mt=11

 

 

Eve of Chaos

 

Eve of Chaos EBOOK 11192014

 

Blurb

“You vill meet a dahk dangerrous sttrrangah…”  Aurora predicted at the Mardi Gras ball, and as if someone left their Swords of War video game on “share” in a parallel universe, he walked in. Conor de Sept Flambe´— the Dark Knight they’d dubbed him—with his dark gleaming muscles, the distinctive leathery tattoos across his shoulders, armored boots and magnificent flashing swords.

 

“Where did he get those swords?” Montana asked, drooling. She’d been unable to force her eyes away from him all evening. Then he’d walked across the ballroom floor, parting the crowd like Moses through the Red Sea, and asked her to dance. Turns out, he’s quite the music lover. He said he wanted to show her some of his moves. Right! Her Dinnshencha warrior wasn’t born yesterday… There’s more to this Knight than meets the eye, and he’s quite an eyeful. Recognizing her diminishing strength, he offers to prepare her for the Chaos, twenty-four hours when many Paramortals would lose their power.

 

Sheriff Jack Lang knows something’s afoot with Conor’s appearance in Destiny. Crazies are coming out of the woodwork, Paramortals are losing their abilities, and dispositions going AWOL, Jack wants to know who will be left standing beside him when the Para-moon begins. If Flambe´ is what Jack thinks he is, the good guys might have a chance. If not, they’ll be in deep… trouble.  Where’s an F-18 when you need one?

 

 

Excerpt:

 

The chatter around us quieted suddenly. Montana and Jack looked over my shoulder.

Montana hissed behind me, a sound I’d never heard from her. “Mother of all the gods! Who is that?”

 

We turned as the elder at the door called out, “Conor de Sept-Flambe, Knight of his Majesty’s realm.”

 

Jack stiffened and muttered, “Which Majesty?”

 

“What realm?” I wondered aloud.

 

“Where’d he get those damn swords?” breathed Montana behind me. Leave it to a warrior goddess to appreciate and hone in on the most obvious feature of the newcomer’s costume.

 

The—it seemed lacking somehow to call him a man though he appeared to be, but I could see why both of them had reacted to the stranger.

 

He wore a beautiful black and red mask, which was slightly reptilian in design, strapped around his shoulder length black hair. He was shirtless and radiated danger with intricate red and black tattoos that resembled bat wings across his shoulders and triceps. He didn’t need a costume t-shirt with abs painted on it. The ridges of his torso indicated strength and discipline. Matching leather strips banded his bulging biceps and matched the jagged hemmed samurai pants floating about his muscular calves.

 

“Looks like someone left their video game on too long,” said Jack.

 

The Knight Flambe did indeed look like he’d walked straight from the Martial Arts/Samurai Assassin video game into the Grand Ball. His boots were exquisitely tooled silver and bronze, with a belt of the same metals, which glimmered flat against his lower abdomen. When he turned to hand his invitation to the elder there was a collective murmur and Jack made a low guttural sound.

 

Two long deadly looking gold and silver swords crisscrossed his back and seemed to shoot fire with each movement down their jagged twisting length. As he listened to the announcement, the knight’s hands, girded at the wrist in pewter, bronze and gold to the elbows, fisted and relaxed, making the tendons flex from elbow to chest. Whew!

 

Montana stood like a statue of a Valkyrie, her hands clenching and unclenching, piercing cobalt eyes locked on the figure dressed in precious metals, leather and a lot of bronzed skin. Menori reacted restlessly to the dark knight.

 

So did Jack. It was as if they were meeting as equals on some arena of war—not as I’d described him and Dylan—like dogs fighting over their Poodle. This was something elemental, as if they knew each other at their core. It lasted mere seconds but it was as if time during those few seconds amplified, expanded to push away all other sounds and only those of us who saw, felt, and understood, well, I didn’t understand except to know that something of impetus had passed between them.

 

Party sounds filtered in again from the other room and the Knight Flambe’ took three deliberate steps off the platform, glancing toward Montana and away. His sharp predatory gaze met each attendee briefly, making each person acknowledge his presence, like he was studying them one by one and simultaneously erasing himself from their minds. I shook my head. We’d had our share of supernaturals, but this powerful looking ‘soldier’, a sexy sword-wielding samurai warrior… it was a first.

 

The newcomer bowed and walked deliberately through the crowd, which parted like the Red Sea for the Israelites, to give him and his swords an unencumbered path to the bar. Montana devoured him with her eyes. She had not moved since he walked in the door. Interesting.

 

“Reckon that’s a costume? Or is he some kind of knight in shining armor?” I asked.

 

Jack said, “He doesn’t seem the type.”

 

Buy Links:

Universal Link https://www.books2read.com/u/4ANjqb

 

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/dp/B00Q39GBS2

 

Kobo https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/eve-of-chaos-3

 

Itunes https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/take-these-broken-wings/id1163902107?mt=11

 

 

 

Blame It on the Moon

 

BlameIOTM web copy

 

 

Blurb:

It’s the height of the Para-moon and Jack is up to his ‘six’ in alligators. Defending those weaker than himself is in his DNA which is what made him become a Navy pilot. But who is he kidding? Alligators he could handle! Supernatural bad guys… and ragtag doesn’t begin to describe his band of temporary ’heroes’. If he had to go to war with the troup that showed up at dawn, he might as well start cutting up white sheets and attaching them to garden stakes.

 

There’s little time to worry about his future with Tempe as one crisis after another raises its head. He must find a healer for Dylan, relocate a lost elemental, make a formal request for help from the Fae, figure out what the hell his crazy ex Georgeanne is up to, and – very important – keep the humans in the dark. If worse comes to worse, he has a dragon on his side and a few surprises up his sleeve, “Yippe, ki, yi…”

 

But a lot can happen in twenty-four hours and things… don’t always go as planned.

 
Excerpt:

Montana

 

What? I can be humble…

 

“Um, I know you’d prefer to eat me more than listen to me, or divide me up with the clan…”

 

Petre growled, “I don’t share…”

 

I heard Conor swords slip out of their sheaths. Petre’s posture relaxed slightly. I said, “I was asked to inform you of the Chaos and beg your assistance.” Petre’s eyes flared and the view of his teeth became more prominent as he gave what I assumed – that comment seemed to give him particular pleasure.

 

And if birds could be said to roll their eyes, I would swear that’s what Petre’s Queen had aimed in his direction. Then Petre said, “Kneel, vampire.”

 

It wasn’t my imagination. The crowd of nasty looking fairies thought this conversation was the appetizer to the main course. My snide comment about the shakedown earlier might come back to bite me—literally. I’d have to be more careful in the future and more aware of species customs—if I made it past the next sixty-seconds. A tiny voice in my head, I’d like to think that was Arabella as well, said I’d been getting my way for too long.

 

“Uhnn…your highness, I’m sorry about my earlier insensitive comment. We could really—”

 

Petre shook his head no and drool escaped the toothy grins of some of the fae’s lips. He extended a hand that looked like a giant spider with its disjointed digits and large knuckles, and pointed the longest of four fingers at the floor.

 

I groaned inwardly and looked at Conor, who simply leaned on his giant sword and shrugged. I could almost hear him thinking, “Needs must”. Yeah, yeah.

 

Okay, what’s a little humble pie if it keeps you from being torn apart by a bunch of crazed fae? Watch them carefully, I knelt on the stone floor feeling the thrum of energy vibrating through the floor in pulsing waves.

 

“Can we talk now?” I asked Petre, beginning to get concerned.

 

He studied me briefly then satisfied, asked,”What were the exact words the Tempestaerie used?”

 

I repeated Phoebe’s message verbatim. “Vazar Aquilei vel Aq-ligea meile.” It was the old Paramortal language, to paraphrase it meant, Fae, get your asses over here and defend your Paramortal brothers. I waited for a signal from the fae King that my message has been accepted.

 

Subtle changes took place on his features and in the room’s atmosphere. It wouldn’t have been noticeable to most beings but I felt the shift from pure antagonism to something more positive. Petre said in his even, kingly voice,”Rise, Bratislava.”

 

Surprised that he knew my real name I looked at him. He was once again beautiful and if not cheerful, at least he looked hospitable, like he could skip the vampire au gratin.

 

Arabella appeared at my side in her fairy queen body. I wondered if Conor was affected by the Queen’s beauty or their glamour but when I looked his way, he remained impassive. He was really good.

 

 

Buy Links:

Universal Link https://www.books2read.com/u/b5wQRm

 

Amazon http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B012X9HWJC

 

Kobo  https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/blame-it-on-the-moon-4

 

Itunes https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/blame-it-on-moon-destiny-paramortals/id1163902572?mt=11

 

 

 

Take These Broken Wings

 

Broken Wings EBOOK 06252016 copy

 

Blurb:

Strap in! ‘cause it’s a wild ride through Destiny, or should I say Middle Earth…

 

Five months ago, Sheriff Jack Lang would have sworn there were no such things as vampires, tempestaeries, djinn or dragons. That was before he met Tempest Pomeroy, his sexy redheaded mail lady and… trouble magnet. He’d fallen for her before he found out about her “special abilities”. But that wasn’t what turned his life upside down.

 

No, to say Jack’s world had gone FUBAR was like saying Wolverine’s fingernails were long enough for a manicure.

 

Tempe had been afraid her supernatural nature would be a problem for Jack, who’d mistaken Destiny for a “normal” safe small town, but that didn’t explain why he’d left her in favor of haunting the highest levees in the parish. She knew he’d received a shock, but what was it going to take to get him to return to his life – and to her? A stubborn man is one thing; a grumpy, depressed twenty-ton dragon is a bit more of a challenge…

 
Excerpt

Tempe

 

“Aiy-yy…”

 

The long cry intensified as it grew closer. Then a bright silver streak whizzed by me, the reason for the sound now apparent.

 

I watched my boyfriend, a silver dragon, run toward the top of the levee at full speed—it was more like a clumsy lope—and leap, sun sparkling like diamonds from his crystalline scales before he disappeared from sight. The sound cutoff abruptly and was followed by a huge splash. Zeus’ missing molars!

 

I made it to the crown of the levee just in time to watch Jack plummet, wings flapping furiously—to no avail—into the river below. “Below” wasn’t that far and “river” was too generous a word for the swampy backwater where he now sat, covered in duck weed and gumbo looking like a dejected dragon on a Saturday morning TV show. And tired. Poor baby.

 

His handsome dragon face turned up at me, beautiful silver green eyes revealing more than a little distress. I’d thought he could shift, but he hadn’t. Instead he pushed up out of the muck, his enormous backside making a loud wet swhuuuck as the gumbo released its hold.

 

I stood out of the line of fire while he gave a mighty shake and great globs of slimy mud flew in all directions, leaving his scales sparkling and shiny once again. At least he was getting a grasp of some aspects of his change, or it was instinct. His powerful hind legs lifted from the swampy water and one step at a time he walked toward me, then hopped up onto the bank. The ground quaked. I widened my stance to keep from falling over. From my position on the levee I was nearly eye level with him.

 

“No luck, huh?” I asked.

 

He opened his mouth to speak and remembered he wasn’t able to, yet. Our dragon friend, Conor, seemed to think speaking in his shifted form would come in time. Jack shook his crystal-bright head and rainbows bounced off the water.

 

“That sucks,” I said, shading my eyes. He glared at me and I shrugged. “Sorry, no pun intended.” He turned away.

 

A trudging dragon is a sorry sight. All of his frustration and uncertainty was apparent in the slump of his massive dragon shoulders, in the way his wings dropped to his sides, and in the ground-shaking thump of his feet. For a second I thought about having a t-shirt made for him with MY BUTT IS DRAGGIN’ emblazoned on the front. I’m really not that mean, just as frustrated as my man.

 

“Jack. Wait.” I ran down the levee after him as he plodded, a fatalistic air to his stride. Boom…thud, boom…thud.

 

Jack’s problem, the disappointment that was eating at him after the initial hope that had helped him come to terms with his dragonness, was that he couldn’t fly. He simply could not believe that a former Navy jet pilot-turned-dragon would not be a flying dragon. And obviously, it wasn’t for lack of trying.

 

I’d never forget the first time I saw him in his backyard under the moonlight looking alternately disconcerted and elated. He denied the elated part right off, because it simply wouldn’t do to admit that as much as he wanted to fly again, admitting to the desire to fly as a dragon would just not do. First, he had to admit he was a dragon. Maybe I could find him a dragons anonymous meeting. His problem is denial. Jack is old hands with the emotion.

 

I watched his steady progress toward the woods. He’d apparently given up for the day. The sun was rising and humans would be about. I wished he’d return to his job as sheriff of Destiny. That and his parental responsibilities would keep him grounded. Oh, Zeus, another pun.

 

Buy Links:

Universal Link https://www.books2read.com/u/mZAjD3

 

Amazon http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B012X9HWJC

 

Kobo https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/take-these-broken-wings-2

 

Itunes https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/take-these-broken-wings/id1163902107?mt=11

 

 

 

Blood Moon (One of 20 novels in the Moonlight Magic box set) preorder now for $0.99 Releases 10/31/17

 

MoonlightMagicBoxsetWithoutBG FINAL

 

Blood Moon by Livia Quinn Blurb:

 

There’s a new supe in Destiny. She sauntered into the Moat of Morpheus¾ a redheaded violet-eyed warrior carrying a giant head-splitter of a sword and wielding it with magic. Her name was Cinder. River felt an immediate attraction as well as a lifting of the despair that had been his only companion for months. But it was short lived.

 

She was there to kill a dragonhunter and she accused River of hiding the truth about him. Turns out, she was right. River had a secret and his own reasons for remaining quiet. If he couldn’t break free from the villain’s control, there would be devastating consequences for his family and ultimately, the other Paramortals.

 

After his sister and the dragon sheriff go missing, River and Cinder join forces. But history has a way of coming full circle and echoes from their past bring a shattering revelation about their Paramortal family and the dragonhunter’s true identity, a perspective neither of them could have anticipated. Can they forgive the past to overcome their common enemy or will the news tear their relationship and the Paramortals apart forever?

 

Excerpt:

River was deathly sick of hanging out at bars, especially this one. He didn’t know if the depression and fatalism that had absorbed all his thoughts had started before he’d found out about the enthrallment, or if they were a product of the company he was keeping, miscreants, killers, thieves, variants, whose main goal was to destroy Paramortals. They had no compunctions about who they used or how. Case in point… his ‘brother’. He’d become numb to them, apathetic about their open hostility and uncaring about their jibes.

 

“He may be the son of the greatest Djinn, but look at him. He’s a wastrel,” said a dark fae. “We could take him.”

 

River had spent a small amount of energy to beat back their rhetoric though he hadn’t much cared. What was wrong with him? He remembered enough to know he was different.

 

Maybe his strange response to the sexy red dragon had temporarily awakened his sensibilities, and his moral compass. Yes, he’d felt it when she was close to him. Where was she? She could be trying again at this very moment to take Styx’ head.

 

He wished. At least, he knew he should and could wish for that very outcome. If it were that simple, it would be done. Over. Fini. But Djinn couldn’t grant their own wishes.

 

Something pressed again at the corner of his mind. The times he’d been close to her… it was almost as if her presence countered the emotional effects of the enthrallment. He’d felt bewitched by her that first time. He set his glass down. Maybe he could test his theory.

 

A harried voice from the other end of the bar drew River’s attention. “Eh, mate, ah need a cold one, and fast. Ma feet ‘er burnin’. The water is near boilin’ out ther’ and the sand ain’t much bettuh. It’s turned to glass in some places, eh?”

 

Two creatures scooted their chairs back and walked toward the exit, curious to see this phenomenon. River frowned. What could make water boil and sand turn to glass?

 

Dragon fire for one.

 

He passed the scruffy looking were, reptilian if his webbed feet were any indication, and strode quickly down the tunnel after the other two.

 

He sensed her presence on the Isle as soon as he exited the tunnel. Djinn radar was keen or… well, there was something special about her. Finding a small crowd gathered not a hundred yards from the Moat, he merely stood behind them, tall enough to watch the action over their heads. He wasn’t the only one mesmerized by the display she was putting on.

 

She was as bright as the sun, majestic, with her feet planted in the sand, her neck stretched out, creating a large circle of brilliant blue flame. Several short blasts were accompanied by her large claws kicking the sand. She aimed the next blast down the beach away from the crowd, obviously aware of her audience and taking care with them, but she was just as obviously in a snit.

 

He laughed. And everyone on the beach turned. Djinn were renowned for their thunderous voices and boisterous laughter going back to ancient times. It went with their gregarious personalities and strong connection to the elements. But this wasn’t something anyone had heard from River, ever. Dutch¾but never River. Some had begun to question if they were even related.

 

They weren’t the only ones paying attention. The red dragon had stopped mid breath and turned her haughty glare on him, which made him laugh even harder. Efrit, she was mad because he was interrupting her tantrum.

 

She lowered her head and lifted her powerful legs, planting one foot in front of the other as the crowd parted, watching, fascinated by the play in front of them, forgetting their fear and the heat. This was going to be entertaining.

 

MoonlightMagicFront FINAL

 

Buy Links:

Preorder now for .99 for 20 books including Blood Moon

 

Amazon ‪https://www.amazon.com/dp/B074XK3PMW

 

Kobo  ‪https://www.kobo.com/gb/en/ebook/moonlight-magic-4

 

Itunes https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/moonlight-magic/id1273269358?mt=11&uo=4   

 

Livia Quinn Head Shot_M9A0603 square sml copy

 

Author Biography:

Hi, I’m Livia Quinn. With a lifelong fascination (read that: phobia) of storms, and living in Louisiana where severe weather is a part of life, it was only natural that it would play a big part in my world. The farther east you go the more weather you see and the less paranormal the stories are. But that doesn’t mean there’s no magic. What would life be like without a little magic?

 

Visit the world of Storm Lake on my website and view a glossary of terms, character list, map and a tourism brochure. But please note: Storm Lake exists only in my fertile mind.

 

 

Social Media Links

Blog: https://liviaquinnwrites.com/livias-ramblings

 

Website: http://liviaquinn.com

 

Facebook http://www.facebook.com/liviaquinnwrites

 

Twitter    http://twitter.com/liviaquinn

 

Pinterest http://pinterest.com/liviaquinn

 

Goodreads http://bit.ly/22VXuev

 

Amazon Author page http://amzn.to/1T5qmhN

 

Google+ http://bit.ly/2guNZn9

 

Linkedin http://bit.ly/2dbYAP2

 

Instagram http://instagram.com/liviaquinnauthor

 

Independent Author Network http://bit.ly/2dlAr8L

 

Livia Quinns Facebook Reader Group http://bit.ly/2gBFQ12

 

400 years couldn’t keep them apart – The Druid Knight series by @RuthACasie #books #TuesdayBookBlog


 Druid Knight Series 3 book promo

 

“I’m a huge fan of time-travel romance and throw in druids, magick plus history, you’ve got one of the best books I’ve read since Jude Deveraux’s A Knight in Shining Armor. I loved the story-telling ability of the author. Her words painted vivid imagery and truthfully, I was under her spell. The whole series is a must-read.” — N. N. Light 

 

KnightofRunesFinalnew

 

Title KNIGHT OF RUNES

Series The Druid Knight

Author Ruth A. Casie

Genre Historical Fantasy, Time Travel

Publisher Carina Press

 

Book Blurb

When Lord Arik, a druid knight, finds Rebeka Tyler wandering his lands without protection, he swears to keep her safe. But Rebeka can take care of herself. When Arik sees her clash with a group of attackers using a strange fighting style, he’s intrigued.

 

 

Rebeka is no ordinary seventeenth-century woman—she’s travelled back from the year 2011, and she desperately wants to return to her own time. She poses as a scholar sent by the king to find out what’s killing Arik’s land. But as she works to decode the ancient runes that are the key to solving this mystery and sending her home, she finds herself drawn to the charismatic and powerful Arik.

 

 

As Arik and Rebeka fall in love, someone in Arik’s household schemes to keep them apart, and a dark druid with a grudge prepares his revenge. Soon Rebeka will have to decide whether to return to the future or trust Arik with the secret of her time travel and her heart.

 

 

Excerpt

“Hand me that planking.” Arik pointed to the nearest board.
Simon grabbed the plank and examined it. “Sir, these boards have been deliberately removed.”

 

Arik took the board and lifted it before him. An arrow whooshed out of the trees, and slammed into the plank’s edge. Willem pulled his axe from his belt as Arik and Simon drew their swords. In a fluid, practiced movement, Willem spun and found his mark. He sent his axe flying. The archer fell into the river and was swept downstream, Willem’s axe still lodged in his forehead. A dozen or more attackers broke through the stand of trees.

 

Arik tossed the board into the river and readied his sword. The enemy was poorly dressed carrying clubs and knives. There was only one sword among them. The leader. Arik’s target.

 

“They plan to pin us here at the river’s edge. Come, we’ll take the offensive before they form up.” They moved forward, driving a wedge through the enemy’s ragged line, forcing what little formation they had to scatter and fight, each man for himself.

 

A man, club in hand, rushed at Arik. Before the attacker could bring his weapon into play, Arik pivoted around him. He raised his sword high, and slammed the hilt’s steel pommel squarely on the man’s head. Arik moved on before the man’s lifeless body dropped to the ground.

 

Willem and Simon, on either side of Arik, advanced through the melee. Their swift continuous swordplay moved smoothly from one stroke to the next, whipping through the air. They slashed on the downswing and again on the backswing, sweeping their weapons back into position to repeat the killing sequence. The knight and his soldiers steadily advanced, punishing any man who dared to come near them.

 

“For Honor!” Logan’s war cry carried from the small camp to Arik’s ears.

 

Arik stiffened. Both camps were now under attack. He pulled his blade from an attacker’s chest. The body crumpled to the blood-soaked ground. Arik breathed deeply, the coppery taste of blood in the air. “For Honor!” he bellowed in answer. His men echoed his call, arms thrown wide, muscles quivering, the berserker’s rage overtaking them.

 

The remaining attackers paled and fled headlong into the forest.

 

Motioning to his men to follow, Arik raced toward the camp. He could hear the shouts, and cursed himself for not seeing the danger. He crested the hill and came to an abrupt halt.

 

Logan’s sword ripped through the air as he protected Doward. The tinker drew his short blade and did as much damage as he could. But it was the woman Arik noticed. Her skirt hiked up, she twirled her walking stick like a weapon with an expertise that left him slack-jawed. She dispatched the attackers, one by one, in a deadly well-practiced dance. A man rushed toward her, knife in hand. The sneer on his face didn’t match the fear in his eyes. She stepped out of his line of attack, extended her stick to her side, and holding it with both hands swept the weapon forward, striking the attacker across the bridge of his nose. Blood exploded from his face in an arc of fine spray as his head snapped back. Droplets dusted her face creating an illusion of bright red freckles. As he fell, she reversed her swing and caught him hard behind his knees. He went down on his back, spread-eagled. She swung her stick over her head and landed a precise and disabling blow to his forehead that knocked him unconscious.

 

As she spun to face the next threat her eyes captured Arik’s and held. In the space of an instant, time slowed to a crawl. Her hair slowly loosened from its pins and swirled out around her. His breath caught and his heartbeat quickened as a rapturous surge raced through his body. Something eternal and familiar, with a sense of longing, unsettled him. In the next heartbeat, she tore her eyes away, leaving him empty. Time resumed its normal pace. Another attacker lay at her feet.

 

Arik joined the fight.

 

Buy Links

Amazon: http://amzn.to/14jMXOy

BN: http://bit.ly/19FnJwr

Carina Press: http://www.carinapress.com/shop/books/9781426892585_knight-of-runes.html

KOBO: https://www.kobo.com/us/en/ebook/knight-of-runes-1

iBook: https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/knight-of-runes/id477826023?mt=11&uo=4

HQN: http://www.harlequin.com/storeitem.html?iid=27243

 

Ruth A Casie close

 

Author Biography

Ruth is on her third career. Previously a speech-therapist and international bank product/ marketing manager, her favorite job is writing time-travel romance. She is a USA Today bestselling author of time travel romances about strong women and the men who deserve them. Though new to romance, Ruth jumped in with both feet. Her RWA credentials include: past president and past conference chair of NJRWA, past treasurer of RWA-NYC, and National Conference Workshop Committee Chair. When not writing, wait – she’s always writing. She and awesome husband are empty-nesters live in Teaneck, NJ where she transformed her daughter’s bedroom into her executive office.

 

Social Media Links

Website: http:// www.ruthacasie.com

 

Email:  mailto:ruth@ruthacasie.com

 

Personal Blog:  http://www.ruthacasie.blogspot.com

 

Twitter:  http://www.twitter.com/RuthACasie

 

Facebook Author Page: http://www.facebook.com/RuthACasie/

 

BookBub: https://www.bookbub.com/authors/ruth-a-casie

 

Pinterest: http://pinterest.com/ruthacasie/

 

Ruth’s Newsletter Signup: http://www.ruthacasie.com/contact.html#newsletter

 

DKTOne 220

 

 

Title Druid Knight Tales

Author Ruth A. Casie

Genre Historical Fantasy, Time Travel

Publisher Timeless Scribes

 

Book Blurb

Maximilian, the druid Grand Master, was given a year to find his soul mate. On the final day, the sacred mistletoe has shriveled and died—proclaiming his failure. He must do what no other Grand Master has done before and journey to meet with the Ancestors formally relinquish his title.

 

Ellyn of Brodgar has the gift of healing. But each use of her magick, through a kiss, depletes her energy and brings her closer to death. Time is running out as she searches for a way to continue saving lives—especially her own.

 

Max and Ellyn are tossed into the Otherworld together—a place filled with magick and wonder, it’s also fraught with danger, traps, and death. They have only until the third sunset to find the Ancestors, or be lost to the world forever. The domineering druid must work with the stubborn healer, not only for survival, but for the promise of the future—a future together.

 

Extended Version:

Included an epilogue fifteen years later. See how the man destined for Max and Ellyn’s daughter takes the first steps in becoming a druid knight.

 

Arik, son of Frendrel and Dimia, prepares for training with his adopted brother, Bran, setting into motion a ripple effect that will carry love, betrayal, and death across the centuries.

 

Excerpt

Penetrating blue-gray eyes stared out from the cocoon of dark wool that enrobed the woman. The cheeks on her porcelain-white face appeared tinged with a splash of pink. Her natural berry-red lips were turned up in a welcoming smile. “Grand Master.” She dipped a well-executed curtsy.

 

Fendrel’s healer was much different than the old crone he had anticipated. This woman was regal and beautiful. The gleam in her eyes was calm and comforting. He had a strange sensation, which made no sense at all, that he had known her for a long time. At ease with her, he allowed himself to relax and returned her open smile with one of his own.

 

“This is Ellyn of Brodgar,” said Fendrel. “She has been our healer for the last year. Our situation was grave. It was her healing skills that kept us alive. I would like you to accept her into our clan.”

 

The knuckles on Ellyn’s hand turned white from grasping her staff firmly. Her head whipped around at Fendrel.

 

Max observed, fascinated the elder was oblivious to the daggers the woman’s eyes flung at him. So, Fendrel hadn’t told her of his plan and if Max wasn’t mistaken, she wasn’t pleased.

 

“Thank you, Fendrel,” said Ellyn. “Your request is a great honor. I will be your healer for as long as I am with you.” She turned to Max, her face serene. Her iron grip on the staff relaxed.

 

Fendrel sputtered.

 

“You are welcome into Fendrel’s clan for as long as you see fit to stay with us,” said Max. He was certain he saved Fendrel from getting his head bashed with the staff the woman carried. “Brodgar is in the Orkneys. You are far from home.”

 

“I go where I am needed.” Her voice was soft—her tone evasive.

 

Max gave her a benign smile. She was tall and graceful. Loose tendrils of curls softened her face. Dark lashes swept down against her cheekbone. She gazed at him with bright, intelligent eyes. The hairs on the back of his neck stood up. He sensed her trying to press in on his mind and blocked her attempt so fast she winced in pain. He’d made his point. She would not try that again.

 

“If you will excuse me.” She turned to leave. “I would like to look in on Dimia and the baby to make certain they’re settled in for the night,” she said to the new father.

 

“Of course, Ellyn. I will see you back to camp.” Fendrel approached the two men. “Thank you, Grand Master. Doward. We will see you tomorrow.” He and Ellyn went back down the small rise.

 

“Interesting girl,” remarked Doward after they were gone. “You didn’t have to be rough on her. She was only curious.” Doward chuckled.

 

Max stared after her.

 

She wasn’t at all what she seemed.

 

Buy Links

Amazon: http://bit.ly/DruidKnightTales

 

BN: http://bit.ly/DruidKnightTalesBN

 

iBook: http://bit.ly/DruidKnightTalesiBook

 

KOBO: http://bit.ly/KOBO_DruidKnightTales

 

Knight of Rapture Final Cover RACasie

 

Title KNIGHT OF RAPTURE

Author Ruth A. Casie

Genre Historical Fantasy, Time Travel

Publisher Timeless Scribes

 

Book Blurb

He crossed the centuries to find her…

 

For months Lord Arik has been trying to find the right combination of runes to create the precise spell to rescue his wife, Rebeka, but the druid knight will soon discover that reaching her four hundred years in the future is only the beginning of his quest. He arrives in the 21st century to find her memory of him erased, his legacy on the brink of destruction, and traces of dark magick at every turn.

 

A threat has followed…

 

Bran, the dark druid, is more determined than ever to get his revenge. His evil has spread across the centuries. Arik will lose all. Time is his weapon, and he’s made sure his plan leaves no one dear to Arik, in past or present, safe from the destruction.

 

But their enemy has overlooked the strongest magick of all…

 

Professor Rebeka Tyler is dealing with more than just a faulty memory. Ownership of Fayne Manor, her home, has been called into question. Convenient accidents begin happening putting those she cares for in the line of fire. And then there’s the unexpected arrival of a strange man dressed like he belonged in a medieval fair—a man who somehow is always around when needed, and always on her mind. She doesn’t know who to trust. But one thing is certain. Her family line and manor have survived for over eleven centuries. She won’t let them fall, not on her watch… in any century.

 

Excerpt

She took another step and past the stone marker.

 

The air chilled and the sky turned an array of colors. Everything around her began to swirl. She realized her mistake too late. The portal, she was in the portal.

 

Arik. Close to him now, she reached for him but her hand passed through the form. She examined her hand turning it over then spotted the shadow of the man.

 

An illusion?

 

The shadow turned towards her. She watched as the wind washed over his face and it changed. “Bran,” she whispered in disbelief. Her head swiveled while she searched for something, anything to grab on to. The portal had one use and she had no intention of leaving.

 

Get out, her brain shouted.

 

His lips twisted into a cynical sneer. He tilted his head in jaunty satisfaction, snapped his fingers and vanished.

 

“No,” she yelled. “Arik,” she closed her eyes and screamed in her head trying to mind touch him while the wind tore at her.

 

“Beka,” he boomed.

 

Her eyes snapped open. She shielded them from the dust and debris and stared at Arik on the other side of the opening. He stood at the high plateau, miles away. His hands were braced on the opening’s edges, which were nothing more than solid streams of whirling wind. He struggled to keep the portal from closing.

 

“Come.” His voice didn’t allow for any argument.

 

The wind whipped at her, pushed her back. She tried again. “I can’t. The wind. Keeps. Pushing. Me. Away.” She shoved her staff in front of her and anchored it in the ground. Against the gusting wind, pulled herself towards him.

 

“A little more, Beka.” He gripped the edge of the portal with one hand and stretched the other out to her. She shoved her hand towards him as far as she could. The tips of their fingers brushed. In a burst of effort he caught the top of her hand, a precarious hold. With a tight grasp she wrapped her fingers around his thumb.

 

Safe, she wasn’t far now.

 

She concentrated on his face. The corners of his mouth turned up as he pulled her towards safety. The wind grew stronger buffeting around them then changed its path.

 

Before she could brace herself for the new direction, the gust blasted them. Without a firm grip, her hand began to slip. She pushed through the building panic. His smile slipped. The expression on his face turned to determination. Again her hand slipped until he held her by her fingertips.

 

He held them fast—crushing them but that didn’t matter. He had to hold on to her. Every muscle strained. Inch by inch he brought her closer to him. She tried to help him the best way she could. Anchored to the edge of the portal, Arik encouraged her on. But his alternatives were limited. The closer she got to him, the stronger the gale blew. Just a little closer, that’s all she needed for Arik to grab her and get her out of the portal.

 

The wind exploded from another direction.

 

The blasting gale pushed her staff away from the opening, across the dirt, cutting an ugly scar in the ground and dragging her away with her staff.

 

Away from Arik.

 

Buy Links

Amazon: http://amzn.to/1CtC7ad

 

BN: http://bit.ly/1McK4oC

 

KOBO: http://bit.ly/1NaqW7Q

 

iBook:  http://apple.co/1M5o92x

 

 

The Ghost Chronicles Series by @MarloBerliner is Haunting! #paranormal #TuesdayBookBlog


TGCCover

 

TITLE:

THE GHOST CHRONICLES, Book 1

 

AUTHOR:

Marlo Berliner

 

GENRE:

Upper YA Paranormal with Adult Crossover Appeal

 

PUBLISHER:

Teddy Blue Books

 

 

BOOK BLURB: 

Can Michael get to heaven before the devil gets him first, and if it means leaving Sarah is he sure he still wants to go?

Michael Andrews had everything – a loving family, a great girlfriend and a promising basketball career. That was before the accident that took his life. Now, he’s a ghost, wandering among the living, struggling to understand why he’s stuck. All he wants is to move on.

 

That is until he meets Sarah, an attractive young girl who died just as tragically as he did. The only trouble is falling in love and binding oneself to another soul is forbidden, for it may keep one or both of the souls bound to earth for longer than they should be.

To make matters worse, there’s also a danger in going too far with Sarah, because the “joining” of two souls in the afterlife is also strictly forbidden and they don’t know what will happen if they do go that far. Each time they touch they can feel the boundaries of their energies slipping perilously into one another.

Things get even more complicated as Michael learns he’s being pursued. Demons are after him because he’s a marked soul, a soul the devil wants very badly for some unknown reason.

So, maybe falling in love in the afterlife isn’t such a good idea.

 

 

EXCERPT:

 

In a quiet voice, she asked, “Did you love that girl?”

 

He needed to be truthful. “I thought so at the time.”

 

“And now?” Her eyes betrayed her hopefulness.

 

Stepping closer to her, he said, “Things have changed…in more ways than one. I really missed you.”

 

“I missed you, too,” she said in a whisper. “I was beginning to think you’d forgotten all about me…or maybe moved on.”

 

“I could never forget you, Sarah.” He stared at her lips, longing to kiss her.

 

She met his gaze and a light flickered in her own eyes.

 

Instinctively, they leaned closer to one another. As the distance between them dwindled, Michael felt that magnetic pull taking over once again. He brushed one hand gently on her cheek, sliding his other arm around her waist. Slowly, he pulled her close.

 

Everywhere their spirit bodies touched was instantly electrified with an amazing tingling sensation and warmth. He could tell by her reaction she felt it too.

 

Now for the moment of truth. He let his lips brush lightly against hers. As before, a pleasurable tingling passed between them. Sarah closed her eyes in a silent surrender and he pressed his lips to hers. Hot and intense, the kiss was better than any he’d ever had. For an immeasurable breadth of time he kissed her, savoring the heat, his mouth moving hungrily over hers.

 

To be warm again, to tingle again, to feel again, these sensations were so familiar, yet already so forgotten.

 

 

BUY LINKS:

Amazon –
US – https://www.amazon.com/Ghost-Chronicles-Marlo-Berliner-ebook/dp/B017DWXPTA/
UK – https://www.amazon.co.uk/Ghost-Chronicles-Marlo-Berliner-ebook/dp/B017DWXPTA/

 

Barnes & Noble –

http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-ghost-chronicles-marlo-berliner/1123052689?ean=9780996972413

 

Walmart –

https://www.walmart.com/ip/The-Ghost-Chronicles/54934980

 

marloheadshot

 

AUTHOR BIOGRAPHY:

Marlo Berliner is the award-winning author of THE GHOST CHRONICLES, her debut book which was released in November 2015 to critical acclaim. The book won the 2016 NJRW Golden Leaf Award for Best First Book, was named a FINALIST in the National Indie Excellence Awards for Young Adult Fiction, received the Literary Classics Seal of Approval, and was awarded a B.R.A.G. Medallion. Marlo is represented by Eric Ruben of the Ruben Agency and she writes young adult, women’s fiction, and short stories. Marlo is also a freelance editor with Chimera Editing. Her second book, THE GHOST CHRONICLES BOOK 2, will be released in August 2017.
When she’s not writing or editing, Marlo loves reading, relaxing at the beach, watching movies, and rooting for the Penn State Nittany Lions. After having spent some wonderful time in Pittsburgh and Houston, she’s now back in her home state of New Jersey where she resides with her husband, two sons, and a rambunctious puppy named Max.

 

 

You can find more information about Marlo here:

Website: www.marloberliner.com

 

Amazon: https://www.amazon.com/Marlo-Berliner/e/B017EVF4AS
Twitter: https://twitter.com/MarloBerliner
Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/marloberliner
Instagram: https://instagram.com/marloberliner
Goodreads: https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14560514.Marlo_Berliner

 

THE GHOST CHRONICLES 2 FRONT COVER (Final)

 

TITLE:

THE GHOST CHRONICLES, Book 2

 

AUTHOR:

Marlo Berliner

 

GENRE:

Upper YA Paranormal with Adult Crossover Appeal

 

PUBLISHER:

Teddy Blue Books

 

 

BOOK BLURB: 

What’s there to fear if you’re already dead?
Plenty.
Michael and Sarah now know for certain,
there is a destination after death.
They also know they better find their way out of the afterlife fast,
before the devil claims Michael’s soul.
What they don’t know?
Before they can get to heaven…they may just have to go through hell.

 

EXCERPT:

 

Michael turned to her to say something funny, but the antique clock on the sidewalk in front of the gift shop suddenly chimed midnight. As usual, time had once again moved forward at some wickedly irrational pace.

 

The wind had picked up and snow was lightly falling again, straight through both of them. He took Sarah’s hand and let the swirling wind direct him, spinning Sarah around the wrought-iron clock as if they were ballroom dancing to music only he could hear in his mind.

 

Or so he thought.

 

Until Sarah started humming the same tune along with him.

 

He hadn’t even realized it, but his mind must’ve been projecting the music, so he picked up the tempo now, humming louder. It took a moment before he could recall the name of the tune, but then he recognized the song as The Blue Danube, a famous waltz by Johann Strauss II. At least I remembered something from middle school music classes, he thought with amusement.

 

He twirled her around again with a big flourish, and then dipped her in his arms before finally yanking her up into a tight embrace. A swirl of snowflakes danced softly around and through her wavy, red hair. Aroused by the warmth of her aura, he pulled her even closer to his chest, as spectral butterflies sprang to life in his stomach.

 

This was the kind of romantic moment any man, dead or alive, would remember forever. A thread of magic that would become stitched inside of a freeze frame of memory.

 

His fingers strayed across her cheek, relishing the softness of her ghostly skin. For a moment, her big, beautiful eyes held him spellbound. He could swear each time he looked into them they reflected an even deeper, more entrancing shade of green. “Merry Christmas, Sarah.”

 

She leaned into him and whispered tenderly, “Merry Christmas, my love.”

 

He let himself go, placing his mouth desperately over hers, losing himself in the heat and passion of her kiss. As far as he was concerned there was nothing else on this earth, nothing else in this universe, except her lips and this moment in time.

 

 

BUY LINKS

Amazon (pre-order) – https://www.amazon.com/Ghost-Chronicles-Book-Two-ebook/dp/B072HLK5L5/

 

Before You See the Movie #KingArthur, Read @MaryAnneYarde Riveting Series #HistoricalFantasy


The Du Lac Chronicles 10 Feb 2016 KINDLE

 

Title: The Du Lac Chronicles (Book #1 in The Du Lac Chronicles)

Author: Mary Anne Yarde

Genre: Young Adult, Medieval Romance, Historical Fantasy

 

Book Blurb:

Winner — N.N.Light Award for Best Romance 2016.

 

Bronze Medal Winner — Circle Of Books Ring of Honor Award 2016

 

Finalist — The Golden Box Book Publishing Golden Book Award 2017

 

A generation after Arthur Pendragon ruled, Briton lies fragmented into warring kingdoms and principalities.

 

Eighteen-year-old Alden du Lac ruled the tiny kingdom of Cerniw. Now he half-hangs from a wooden pole, his back lashed into a mass of bloody welts exposed to the cold of a cruel winter night. He’s to be executed come daybreak—should he survive that long.

 

When Alden notices the shadowy figure approaching, he assumes death has come to end his pain. Instead, the daughter of his enemy, Cerdic of Wessex, frees and hides him, her motives unclear.

 

Annis has loved Alden since his ill-fated marriage to her Saxon cousin—a marriage that ended in blood and guilt—and she would give anything to protect him. Annis’s rescue of Alden traps them between a brutal Saxon king and Alden’s remaining allies. Meanwhile, unknown forces are carefully manipulating the ruins of Arthur’s legacy.

 

The Du Lac Chronicles has a recommend reading age of 16+

 

Excerpt:

It was a poor meal, Alden thought as he broke off the meat and handed some to Annis. They would need something more filling than a small bird if they were to survive. He wondered if they dared try and find a village to stock up on supplies, not that they had any coins to buy anything with. It was a bad idea, really, for nobody liked beggars, and they would probably be hounded out of the village by pitchforks. Still, he had to think of something. He frowned as he chewed. Kent was an option. It was close and he was on good terms with the king. They would be safe in Kent and it wasn’t that far away. Yes, Kent. He had wanted to reach Cerniw, but Kent was a better option, especially if Cerdic’s men were raping the place, as Bors had suggested.

 

“We are heading for Kent,” Alden announced, his mind made up. It was a logical plan.

 

Annis lowered the meat she was about to put in her mouth and looked at him.

 

Alden popped some more meat into his mouth and chewed slowly.

 

“Kent?” Annis asked. To her, Kent was as far away as the moon. She had never stepped foot out of the lands that surrounded her father’s castle.

 

“I need to know what is going on. King Oeric has always been an ally and he has a good fleet of boats.”

 

“But you could be caught. My father will have placed men at the border. Surely he will guess you will head that way,” Annis argued.

 

“I was caught last time because I surrendered. I can promise you, I will not be caught again. And as for your father, he knows as well as I that there are several places I could go. I do not doubt that Kent has crossed his mind. But this time, I am looking for him, so the way I see it, I have the advantage.” He frowned. “Eat,” he ordered, popping some more of the meat into his mouth. “I will not have it said that I starved you.”

 

She brought the meat halfway to her mouth again and stopped. “How long will it take to get to Kent?”

 

“A day, maybe less, depending on the weather.”

 

“And if the weather isn’t kind?”

 

Alden laughed. “Forever the pessimist,” he mocked gently. “If the weather isn’t kind then I am guessing it will take longer.”

 

Annis blushed. “I know that,” she mumbled. “I’m sorry for being…” Her words faded into nothing as she sat and stared at the flames.

 

“For being what?” Alden queried.

 

“Oh nothing, forget I said anything. It was a stupid question and…”

 

“And?” he encouraged, noting her change of tone and the way she would not look at him.

 

“And I know I am not very good company and I slow you down, and if it wasn’t for me you would probably be in Kent by now.” He tried to interrupt, but she would not let him for she had too much to say. “I cannot cook to save my life. I have no idea how to look after myself. If anything happened to you, I would die within days. My father is a monster. My body feels like it has been trampled on by a herd of raging horses. I am dirty. I smell. And I hate my knees,” she huffed.

 

“Your knees?” Alden asked, bemused, for he had not expected such a torrent of words from her and being a mere man, he did not really understand her point.

 

“Never mind my knees. You are right. I am a pessimist. I learned very early on not to look forward to things, because then, I would not be disappointed if they did not happen. And I have had a great many disappointments. I hate my hair. I hate curls. I hate the fact that I am a Saxon. Sometimes I hate myself. And now I am rambling, and no doubt making a fool of myself. I am completely useless, am I not?”

 

“You lost me with the knee thing. Can you repeat the rest again?”

 

 

Buy Links:

Amazon US http://www.amazon.com/Du-Lac-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B01CDK2MK0

 

Amazon CA http://www.amazon.ca/Du-Lac-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B01CDK2MK0

 

Amazon UK http://www.amazon.co.uk/Du-Lac-Chronicles-Book-ebook/dp/B01CDK2MK0

 

Mary Anne Yarde Head Shot

 

Author Biography:
Mary Anne Yarde is an award-winning author of the International Bestselling series — The Du Lac Chronicles.

Yarde grew up in the southwest of England, surrounded and influenced by centuries of history and mythology. Glastonbury–the fabled Isle of Avalon–was a mere fifteen-minute drive from her home, and tales of King Arthur and his knights were part of her childhood.

 

Social Media Links:

Website/Blog

http://maryanneyarde.blogspot.co.uk/p/about.html

http://marybookreview.blogspot.co.uk/

 

Twitter

https://twitter.com/maryanneyarde

 

Facebook

https://www.facebook.com/maryanneyarde/

 

Goodreads

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15018472.Mary_Anne_Yarde

 

 The Pitchfork Rebelion

 

Title: The Pitchfork Rebellion: The Du Lac Chronicles – Novella

Author: Mary Anne Yarde

Genre: Young Adult, Arthurian Fiction, Historical Fantasy

 

Book Blurb:

From the author who brought us The Du Lac Chronicles…

 

When the devil wanted to destroy the world he would do so with fire. Alden du Lac knew this for a fact, because the devil had come to Cerniw.

 

Alden may have driven the man who tortured him from his lands, but he can do nothing to drive him from his dreams.

 

Alden has become bitter, angry and unrecognizable to those who love him. The only person whom could possible bring him back from the brink is his younger brother Merton. But even Merton is at a loss as to what to do.

 

As Alden seemingly wars with himself, there is a new threat to the kingdom. A threat that nobody foresaw, or could have possibly predicted…

 

The adventure continues in this beautiful novella.

 

The Du Lac Chronicles – The Pitchfork Rebellion from Mary Anne Yarde is a new story based on Arthurian Legend and the great historical/fantasy fiction tradition of Bernard Cornwall, C.M.Grey and Kim Headlee.

 

The Pitchfork Rebellion has a recommend reading age of 16+

 

Excerpt:

“Have you seen how the people react to Annis? How they react to me?” Alden continued, shouting at the top of his voice.

 

The horse snorted in fear and backed up a few steps. “It’s all right,” Merton said gently. The horse’s ears went forward as Merton spoke. Merton knew not whether he was speaking to the horse or his brother. Both were frightened, he realised.

 

“I have witnessed it,” Merton answered, his voice steady. “And I have defended her. You need to give them time to get used to the idea and to realise that she is nothing like her father.”

 

“I don’t want to give them time. I bled for them.” He turned abruptly away and ran his fingers roughly through his dark hair. “I bled for them,” he said again, only this time his words were softer, and the hurt that Alden had tried so hard to conceal rang out in his words. “I would have died for them and how do they repay me? They spit at my wife and they call me a traitor.” Alden shook his head and laughed without any humour. “I am going to abdicate. My mind is made up.”

 

“And who is supposed to take your place on the throne?” Merton questioned, his voice wobbling a little, for he knew if he said the wrong thing there would be no going back from this. This was his last chance, he realised. If he did not bring his brother back now then he would be lost to him forever. “Me?” he asked when Alden simply looked at him. “Can you even begin to imagine the mess I would make of that?”

 

Buy it now:

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Pitchfork-Rebellion-Lac-Chronicles-Novella-ebook/dp/B01ENJONZQ

 

Amazon CA https://www.amazon.ca/Pitchfork-Rebellion-Lac-Chronicles-Novella-ebook/dp/B01ENJONZQ

 

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Pitchfork-Rebellion-Lac-Chronicles-Novella-ebook/dp/B01ENJONZQ

 

 

the-du-lac-devil-10-august-2016-kindle

 

Title: The Du Lac Devil (Book #2 of The Du Lac Chronicles)

Author: Mary Anne Yarde

Genre: Historical Fantasy, Arthurian Fiction

 

Book Blurb:

War is coming to Saxon Briton.

 

As one kingdom after another falls to the savage might of the High King, Cerdic of Wessex, only one family dares to stand up to him — The Du Lacs.

 

Budic and Alden Du Lac are barely speaking to each other, and Merton is a mercenary, fighting for the highest bidder. If Wessex hears of the brothers’ discord, then all is lost.

 

Fate brings Merton du Lac back to the ancestral lands of his forefathers, and he finds his country on the brink of civil war. But there is worse to come, for his father’s old enemy has infiltrated the court of Benwick. Now, more than ever, the Du Lacs must come together to save the kingdom and themselves.

 

Can old rivalries and resentments be overcome in time to stop a war?

 

Excerpt:

Merton slowed his horse down to a steady trot. He could hear the pounding of hooves behind him. She had never been one to give up when she set her mind to something. As a child, he had adored her for that, however, as an adult, it annoyed the hell out of him.

 

He allowed Yrre’s horse to slow down to a walk, and he waited for her to catch up. It was best to let her have her say and then maybe she would leave him alone once and for all.

 

“What do you want from me?” he asked as she rode towards him.

 

“Budic needs your help.”

 

“You married my brother,” he said in disbelief as he halted his horse and dismounted. “Why would you do something so stupid?”

 

“Don’t pretend you care who I marry,” Josephine said as she too, got off her horse.

 

“He will not make you happy. He will make your life a living hell.”

 

“He will make me a queen. I will be someone worthy. Someone important. Do you have any idea what it feels like to be mocked and to be condemned and to be the person that everyone walks away from? I loved you. I loved you with every fibre of my being. I have never loved anyone the way I loved you.”

 

Merton sighed in annoyance and looked away. He didn’t want to hear this. He couldn’t. He wished she would just leave him alone. He didn’t want to fight with her about the past, and he didn’t want to tell her that he did understand. He knew exactly what it was like to watch the world turn its back on you.

 

“Last night Philippe told me that he seeks the throne.”

 

“Philippe is nothing. He is no one,” Merton stated. “I heard you, and he, were lovers.”

 

“I heard you were the devil,” she challenged back.

 

“So it is true, then.” Merton pulled the reins over his horse’s head and began to walk away.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Du-Lac-Devil-Book-Chronicles-ebook/dp/B01N0FW1RU

 

Amazon CA https://www.amazon.ca/Du-Lac-Devil-Book-Chronicles-ebook/dp/B01N0FW1RU

 

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Du-Lac-Devil-Book-Chronicles-ebook/dp/B01N0FW1RU

 

 

The next installment in The Du Lac Chronicles comes out later this year (2017). I can’t wait!

Tales of Erana Series by A. L. Butcher @libraryoferana #fantasy #shortstories #SFF


a lady in a medieval gown sitting on a stone and reading a book

 

 

Title: Tales of Erana: Myths and Legends

Author:  A. L. Butcher

Genre: Fantasy, Short Stories

 

Book Blurb:

Five short tales of fantasy and fantasy romance set in the dark world of Erana; the world of the Light Beyond the Storm Chronicles.
The Moon on the Water: The tale of the love between a goddess and a warrior and the terrible curse it brought.

The Tale of Treyna the Beloved: When a mortal woman is pursued by two rival gods even the heavens are wrought by magic.

Storm-Born: A lonely magician finds companionship with a creature of the storm but magic demands a price, what price will it be?

The Blue Phial: A lesson in listening to instruction carefully, lest one makes an embarrassing mistake.

The Legend of Oeliana: A story of a nymph and a toad, jealous magic and debts repaid.

 

Tales of Erana: Myths and Legends Excerpt

The Moon on the Water

© A.L Butcher

 

War did not know this, and battle will be fought when it chooses. Trolls, elves and men are but its creatures. So the war continued, month after bloody month, and neither side prevailed. With battle came those things which walk alongside war – disharmony, chaos and hatred.  It took much persuasion and whispered entreaties in the passion of lovemaking to convince Acionna to fight for the Var. When gods become involved in war the odds are unfair and a price must surely be paid, but from whom is never clear.

 

Acionna held the wild magic, the primal Power, the very essence of sorcery and for the sake of her lover and his tribe she brought it to bear upon those they fought. From her fingers ran the torrents of the mountain, fierce and unyielding as they swept away the enemies. Sal trolls grabbed at rocks or thrust their weapons into the ground to no avail as warriors were swept over crevasses and into the hard rock walls. The ground beneath her enemies rippled and cracked, tumbling warriors and unsettling their battle beasts.

 

The Sal themselves fielded greater numbers; their tribe spanned many settlements and their Shaman had learned the secrets of the dark magic, traded for gold, for prisoners of war and for blood. The warriors of the tribe of Var were pushed back, and the rocks were stained red with blood as the sickness swept their ranks. Blood poured from eyes and mouths, drenching all about them. Twisting tendrils of magic grabbed at throats like unseen hands, choking away life and squeezing out hope. The dead rose on feet of bone, in the days before the trolls burned their dead and limbs hacked from torsos leapt, kicking, scratching, blinding until the trolls of  Varris trembled. Their Shaman Lirana called the magic from the Relic of the Moon as her sight faded from eyes pulled from her face by the hands of the dead and her throat constricted with the dark, curse magic of her foes. The death-words of a Shaman carry much Power and the magic flowed with her blood to turn the attackers before her to stone; statues now diving forward in attack, and one with a stone arm clutched about the neck of a dying troll Shaman.  With their Shaman slain, the Var were demoralised, yet fought for their own survival as the Relic rolled from the hands of their queen.

 

Diving forward Hirik warrior Orlin Sal snatched the Relic of the Moon and raised it high; the victory chant of his tribe echoed among the towering peaks, a thunderous cacophony roaring among the paths and trails. The Relic soon reached their Shaman, who laughed and motioned her troops onwards. It was not enough to possess the Relic of the Moon, she wished to kill or enslave her enemies. More slaves bought her more magic, more wealth and more status. More blood could be traded with the fae. She had heard the words and seen the tendrils of magic from the previous owner and cried her own. Pouring forth like a torrent with the twisted darkness of the magic she held the Power turned her most of her kin and some of her foes to nought but statues. Frozen and fixed in rock and in time. Magic demands a price and on that plain of war, that price was the lives and the futures of those who fought. Magic is fickle. Magic is wild and magic may be a blessing and it may be a curse.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon.com http://amzn.to/2j0yyEh

 

Amazon audio http://amzn.to/2hKoUoZ

 

Audible.com http://adbl.co/2hKOKHP

 

Amazon UK http://amzn.to/2j0DJnK

 

Amazon UK audio http://amzn.to/2iBbmM8

 

Audible UK http://adbl.co/2bxgVrw

 

Barnes and Noble http://bit.ly/2i31N56

 

I -books http://apple.co/2hKO19z

 

Kobo http://bit.ly/2i2W0MR

 

 

A L Butcher

 

Author Biography:

British-born Alexandra Butcher (a/k/a  A. L. Butcher) is an avid reader and creator of worlds, a poet, and a dreamer, a lover of science, natural history, history, and monkeys. Her prose has been described as ‘dark and gritty’ and her poetry as evocative.  She writes with a sure and sometimes erotic sensibility of things that might have been, never were, but could be.

 

Alex is the author of the Light Beyond the Storm Chronicles, and lyrical fantasy series, and several short stories in the fantasy and fantasy romance genres. With a background in politics, classical studies, ancient history and myth, her affinities bring an eclectic and unique flavour in her work, mixing reality and dream in alchemical proportions that bring her characters and worlds to life.

 

 

Social Media Links:

Amazon Author page http://amzn.to/2hK33OM

 

Facebook Author Page http://bit.ly/FB2j0bbdZ

 

Twitter http://bit.ly/Twi2hJZ3h9

 

Goodreads http://bit.ly/GR2iqokvK

 

Library of Erana Blog http://bit.ly/Blog2iAWL3o

 

Linked In https://www.linkedin.com/in/alex-butcher-8342ab13b/

 

Tumblr https://libraryoferana.tumblr.com

 

 

TOE Just One Mistake

 

 

Title: Tales of Erana: Just One Mistake

Author: A.L. Butcher

Genre:  Fantasy

 

Book Blurb:

Coel, the bard, thinks his life has taken a turn for the worst, but he hasn’t met the Thiefmaster yet. An ill-conceived notion of earning more money to pay off his debt and escape a dark past leaves the minstrel in a situation he can’t escape and with a deadly bargain. Will he survive his mistake? Who is this mysterious patron?

 

Tales of Erana: Just One Mistake Excerpt

© A.L. Butcher

 

Darkness oozed lazily in the remainder of the room, nosing into corners, under furniture and behind Coel, unseen, part of it detached. “That was quite a performance, bard. You have some talent, and not just your music. Although your judgement is flawed, it is never wise to steal from a thief,” the voice was smooth, like liquid velvet and very sure of itself.

 

Coel’s hand moved towards the dagger nestling in his belt; it would not be the first time he had been called on to defend himself, although that was how he had ended up in this mess he thought bitterly. Just one mistake, then another and now, it would seem, another.

 

“I do not know of what you speak! I am not a thief.” His brain caught up and he continued, “How did you get into my room? The door was locked. I’m not a bloody fool.” Coel could hear his own heart pounding. There was something about this man which frightened him. He felt like a mouse beneath the gaze of a cat. Perhaps the hangman’s noose would have been the better option.

 

The slate-grey cloak swirled around boots of ebony leather and the cowled figure chuckled. “That lock was barely a moment’s work. I must have a word with the owner of this place about his security. I have yet to find a door in Erana which will not yield to me. You may as well remove your hand from that blade, or would you bet your life you are swifter than the Thiefmaster? I doubt it, boy, I doubt it. Believe me when I say you would be dead before that knife left its scabbard. It would be a pity to waste such talent, would it not?”

 

Coel removed his hand from the dagger, his sense telling him that continuing to draw it would be a terminal decision. Instead, he placed he placed his hand on the table and the voice breathed into his ear, Coel shivered, he had not heard the man move.

 

“I thought not. Sensible lad, if a lying one. This too can be a skill which can save your life, if it is used correctly and with assurance,” Darius told him.

 

This menacing shape was right behind him and Coel began to turn, opening his mouth to protest, and found a gloved hand on his jaw, firm but not unduly painful. “Curious are we not? This may sometimes serve you well. As for other occasions, it is wise to accept things as they are, this is one such occasion… Coel.”

 

The bard caught his breath, how did this man know his name? The sweat began to pool in his back, making his shirt stick unpleasantly to his skin. Had this man been hired to kill him? Had his mistake finally caught him up? Yet as Coel’s brain frantically grasped at any hope and his fingers tried to overrule his brain and reach for the dagger he realised the man had said he was a thief. A robbery, that was not so bad. It would not be the first time.

 

“This is not a merely social call; you are honoured for the Master of Thieves does not always test a potential recruit’s skills for himself.”

 

“I usually charge for my skills, music and other kinds if that is what you prefer. I can be flexible and my tastes are…varied.  Perhaps just this once I might offer them for free. Take the coin and the trinkets, take it all.” Coel’s brain finally caught up with the conversation, “What do you mean potential recruit?”

 

Buy Links:

Amazon.com http://amzn.to/2pQADCj

 

Amazon.co.uk http://amzn.to/2orn0s9

 

Smashwords https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/696686

 

Barnes and Noble http://bit.ly/2puZ4WL

Kobo http://bit.ly/2oMTwdh

 

knight and his army on battlefield

 

 

Title: Tales of Erana: The Warrior’s Curse

Author:  A.L. Butcher

Genre: Fantasy/Short Story

 

Book Blurb:

He who bargains with monsters beware! A hero forges an unholy bargain with a witch and learns magic never forgets.

In a land of forbidden magic, a mysterious cave holds both riches and danger for three adventurers who discover a mighty treasure and a terrible secret.

 

Tales of Erana: The Warrior’s Curse Excerpt

© A.L. Butcher

On the nights when the moon rose to its fullest, its light a silver sheen upon the roof of the Great Hall, a terrible monster came. His voice was like the rasping of flesh on a blade, his countenance blighted and ugly, twisted like melted flesh with great weeping sores and a putrid smell. Many warriors had tried to vanquish this foul creature, and now their bones lay with the prince’s in the barrow to the east of Eadsham, the settlement that had been forged by blood and toil by the first king, Aedwin. Widows were aplenty and many children made fatherless from this awful beast. Doors were bolted and barred, and not even the lord himself dared to face it. Such was his shame.

 

The king grew ever older, and wishing to marry a man of bravery and honour to his daughter messengers once more rode out north, south, east and west in search of a hero, one with the fortitude to face this cursed beast, as they had done so many times before. On a night when clouds covered the moon’s light and rain fell in drops the size of marbles, the sky was rent with lightning as a great human warrior rode to the gates of the village. “I am Saelth and I have come to slay your monster,” he announced. His words were bold and his demeanour bolder. Behind him rode the fiercest of his band, axe men and archers, trackers and swordsmen. A mean crew indeed and feared about the land; fur-clad and blooded, they were blades for hire.

 

“We have slain creatures from nightmare and beasts that made grown men piss their drawers. Your curse will be lifted if the price is right!” His band nodded, for their rates were high indeed so that only lords and kings could afford their blades.

 

“No weapon forged by man can vanquish it! You’ll simply earn your place in the Hall of the Dead,” someone called.

 

Saelth looked around for the one who had spoken. “Then I shall go to the Halls of the Dead a hero, not one who cowers behind the table, or beneath the bed. I am no coward, nor simpering woman. Nothing is all powerful, or unable to be vanquished, save the gods.”

 

Buy Links:

Amazon.com http://amzn.to/2hHZKm9

 

Amazon.com audio http://amzn.to/2hKOk4v

 

Audible.com http://adbl.co/2buD5qk

 

Amazon UK http://amzn.to/2j0EZXP

 

Amazon UK audio http://amzn.to/2i2Woev

 

Audible UK http://adbl.co/2bGSoi4

 

Barnes and Noble http://bit.ly/2iBu6er

 

I-books http://apple.co/2j0GNQz

 

Kobo http://bit.ly/2ivU4gV

 

Tales of Erana Series

The Destiny Series by @Hywela_Lyn Blends #ScienceFiction and #Romance! #RONA #TWRP


THE DESTINY SERIES – Each book is a complete ‘standalone’ novel

 

Starquest

 

Title   STARQUEST (Volume1 in the Destiny Trilogy)

Author   Hywela Lyn

Genre   S.F./Romance

Publisher The Wild  Rose Press

 

Book Blurb 

When Jestine Darnell is rescued from her sabotaged starship by the crew of the Destiny her only objective is to complete her mission and keep her promise to save a world from slavery. Love is the last thing on her mind. However, she has not counted on losing her heart to Kerry Marchant the ship’s second in command, who makes his distrust of her painfully obvious, despite the chemistry between them. The completion of her mission has consequences that neither of them could have foreseen.

 

Enter Dahll Tarron, who becomes involved in a long and dangerous quest to find the Destiny. Fates become intertwined, perils shared, culminating in the realization that sometimes love may be so close that there is a danger it will not be recognized until it is too late…

 

Excerpt

Dahll Tarron, the owner of the Quest, the ship Jess has chartered to find the starship Destiny  has been badly wounded on planet they have been lured to by a false distress signal. They are some distance from the ship and they have to make camp for the night. Jess keeps watch.

 

“Dahll, are you in pain? Shall I give you something for it?”

 

“No, just stay…with…me.” I seated myself beside him, cradling his head in my lap. He looked so pale and vulnerable. I felt he must, in reality, be older than he looked. He certainly had more than his fair share of strength and courage and determination. “It’s going to be all right,” I said softly. “Try to get some rest.”

 

I loosened the fastenings of my long cloak and arranged it so it covered us both. After a while, he grew still, and I sensed he was sleeping again. I tried not to move for fear of disturbing him.

 

I began to grow very tired. It was a few hours before dawn, and I’d had no sleep since the previous evening. I slowly eased my aching limbs into a more comfortable position. As I did so, my eyes caught a flicker of light moving toward the entrance of the shelter.

 

I stiffened, suddenly alert again. Tiny, glowing tongues of flame danced in the darkness, writhing and twisting around themselves like miniature whirlpools of living fire.

 

At first, I thought it was a trick of my eyes, caused by fatigue. After a while I decided it was just marsh gas, but as I watched I became aware that the ‘flames’ were orderly. They moved in groups of threes and fours, gliding in straight lines and then circling to retrace their steps in what seemed to be a methodical fashion, as no Will o’ the Wisp ever did. I began to feel I was in the presence of something malevolent…evil.

 

Then I heard the voices. Strange, unearthly voices, which had nothing to do with flesh and blood.

 

“Take the male,” they hissed, “while he yet lives. Before the life-force within him dies and is of no use to us.”

 

“Wait. The female is stronger,” came another voice. “Stay until she sleeps. Then will be our chance, and we can take them both.”

 

I reached for my blaster, by now fully charged, and fired a steady beam in the direction of the ‘flames.’ When I laid down the gun there was nothing, only the darkness.

 

Had the voices been in my imagination, or was it a dream? But I knew I had not slept. Trying to recall the experience, as I record this, I realise they did not speak in words at all. Yet I had understood, like that time on Niflheim, with Gullin.

 

I’ve always loved the night, the beauty of the darkened, star-filled skies. Here, however, on this forsaken and perilous planet, it is menacing, with the sense of something lurking, lying in wait.

 

Much as I dislike the idea, I have resorted to using a Phidian stimulant to stay awake. For Dahll’s sake as well as my own, I can’t allow myself to sleep until we’re once more on board the Quest.

 

Buy Links

Amazon US –  https://www.amazon.com/Starquest-Destiny-Trilogy-Book-1-ebook/dp/B001GS77RO/

Amazon UK – https://www.amazon.co.uk/Starquest-Destiny-Trilogy-Book-1-ebook/dp/B001GS77RO/

The Wild Rose Press – http://catalog.thewildrosepress.com/all-titles/2177-starquest.html

 

Children of the Mist cover

 

Title   CHILDREN OF THE MIST (Volume 2 in the Destiny Trilogy)

Author   Hywela Lyn

Genre   S.F./Romance

Publisher The Wild Rose Press

 

Book Blurb

 

Two minds united against a common foe. Two hearts afraid to show their love:

Long ago Tamarith fell in love with a man she can never have, and is convinced she will never love another. However, she cannot help but be intrigued by a handsome stranger whose psychic powers exceed even her own.

 

Vidarh seeks only to find his true purpose in life and to win the regard of his father, who eschews his son’s psychic abilities. Thrown together by a common threat to their planet, then torn apart by an evil greater than any they could have imagined, can Vidarh save the lovely Nifl woman who has captivated him, before it is too late?

 

Will Tamarith and Vidarh overcome the deadly enemy who threatens to destroy all they know and love? Will they find the happiness they both seek? Or are they fated to live their lives alone?

 

Excerpt

She kept climbing, losing all track of time.

 

She stopped to rest. She’d had little sleep and not bothered to eat before she left the camp, and hunger and exhaustion took their toll. All at once she sniffed the air. Clouds of bitter-smelling smoke drifted in a haze above her. She turned her head to one side and concentrated on climbing as swiftly as she could without losing her footing.

 

It was almost a shock when at last she reached the rim. She eased herself onto the icy ground, and sat for a few moments to catch her breath. Smoke hung in the air and it was obvious there had recently been a fight with power weapons.

 

Vidarh! Vidarh, are you here?

 

No answer. Nothing but silence. Abandoning caution, she adjusted her flare to full beam and swung around, stretching her arm and illuminating the ground before her. Suddenly she stood rigid. Over to her right, a large black mound, obviously the Salmaran, or what was left of her, lay inert and lifeless, face downward.

 

She looked all around, flashing the light on her wrist, straining her eyes for some sign of Vidarh, while calling to him in her mind. She walked away from the Salmaran woman’s body, and at last spotted Vidarh lying a considerable distance away.

 

His arms were flung out away from his sides, his fingers clenched around the butt of his blaster, his garments half covered in snow. She could detect no life-signs.

 

She ran toward him. Tears spilled down her cheeks and it seemed as if her heart would break.

 

 

Buy Links

Amazon US –  https://www.amazon.com/Children-Mist-Destiny-Trilogy-Book-ebook/dp/B002HMC7VE

Amazon UK – https://www.amazon.co.uk/Children-Mist-Destiny-Trilogy-Book-ebook/dp/B002HMC7VE

The Wild Rose Press http://catalog.thewildrosepress.com/all-titles/2350-children-of-the-mist.html

 

Beloved Enemy

 

Title  BELOVED ENEMY– Volume 3 of The Destiny Trilogy

Shortlisted for the 2017 Romance Novelists Association RoNA Award

Author   Hywela Lyn

Genre   S.F./Romance

Publisher The Wild  Rose Press

 

Book Blurb

Cat Kincaid is obsessed with killing the man she believes is responsible for the torture and death of her sister, but when she eventually catches up with him, survival becomes a greater priority than revenge.

Kerry Marchant, haunted by memories, regret, and self-blame, shields himself from the pain of the past by committing himself totally to the starship, Destiny, of which he is part owner. However, the beautiful, red-haired woman who reminds him of his lost love, and who he suspects is working for a corrupt regime, represents a possible threat not only to the ship, but to his heart.

Marooned on an inhospitable planet, they need to work together to stay alive, fighting not only unknown assailants, but their growing attraction. But how can they learn to trust each other when he has vowed never to get close to a woman again, and she made a solemn pledge to destroy him?

 

EXCERPT

“Wha-at?” Cat flung herself sideways. Her feet slid from under her as something long and black wrapped itself round her leg, writhing and tightening its coils. She hit the ground hard, rolling over to her shoulder, almost deafened by the sound of Kerry’s blaster. The water sprayed up from the river and her throat burned with the acrid smell of blaster emissions and burning flesh. Gravel and pebbles dug into her skin through the fabric of her clothing, as something dragged her toward the edge of the bank. She bit back a cry of horror as she glanced over her shoulder at the thing twining itself around her leg. An icy fear went through her. Snakes—the only creatures she really feared. She aimed her pistol and then realized it was not a serpent that dragged her toward the river, but a long, rubbery tentacle fastened around the tough material of her leggings and boot.

 

Before she could activate the weapon, Kerry let off another barrage of plasma bolts into the river. He leapt toward her and ripped the severed tentacle from her leg. It flapped around on the wet grass. She scrambled to her knees, still slightly winded, and fired at the hideous thing. The foliage around it flared briefly with an eerie green flame, and the tentacle shrivelled into a slimy black mass, emitting a pungent odour and causing her to gag.

 

“It seems I was mistaken about the creature being dead.” Kerry prodded the smouldering mass with his boot and looked across over the water. “It is now.” He leaned down and grasped her wrist to haul her to her feet. “Are you hurt?”

 

“No, I don’t think so.” Her shoulder was sore and probably bruised but she’d live.

 

She tried to control her shivering. The incident affected her more than she wanted to admit. Kerry’s proximity—naked to the waist, his lithe body shining from the water droplets that still clung to his skin, and his legs swathed in tight black leather—did nothing to help. The last thing she wanted was for him to realize how scared she’d been when she thought a snake attacked her.

 

“Thanks. That was close. It would have been a bit ironic if I’d been killed by the same creature I saved you from.”

 

She realized he still grasped her wrist. She tried to move away, but he pulled her back, obliging her to turn to him.

 

“You’re trembling.”

 

“I’m fine.”

 

“No,” he said. “You’re not.” He pulled her closer and his eyes softened, his gaze holding her mesmerized. She opened her mouth to try to speak, but in the same instant, he put his hand under her chin and his lips closed over hers.

 

For a brief moment, she tried to resist but found herself drawn into his kiss as he deepened it, his hand brushing lightly through her hair. For a long moment, time seemed to stand still, and nothing mattered except his lips burning on hers. His tongue teased her own, demanding and insistent, his lips incredibly sensuous, firm, caressing. Through the thin material of her shirt, Cat felt the warmth of his bare chest pressed hard against her breasts. The cold metal of the capsule he obviously did not take off, even to bathe, dug into her skin, but the slight discomfort was nothing compared to the turmoil in her mind.

 

Without any conscious action on her part, her arms slipped around his neck. She traced the damp skin of his shoulders with her fingers and felt the ridges of old scars on his back. Her heart pounded uncomfortably in her chest, and her blood coursed like liquid fire through her veins.

 

Buy Links

Amazon U.S. – https://www.amazon.com/Beloved-Enemy-Destiny-Trilogy-Book-ebook/dp/B01BBCBYCS

Amazon UK – https://www.amazon.co.uk/Beloved-Enemy-Destiny-Trilogy-Book-ebook/dp/B01BBCBYCS

The Wild Rose Press – http://catalog.thewildrosepress.com/all-titles/3770-beloved-enemy.html

 

Hywela Lyn

 

Author Biography

Hywela Lyn lives in a small English village with her husband Dave, although she was born in rural Wales where she spent her childhood and most of her adult life. The rugged Welsh landscapes inspired much of her writing.

 

She is published by The Wild Rose Press and and her latest novel is Beloved Enemy, the third of a Science Fiction Romance Trilogy The Destiny Trilogy. 

 

Although most her writing tends to be futuristic, the worlds she creates are usually untainted by crowded cities and technology, embracing the beauty and wildness of nature. Her characters often have to fight the elements and the terrain itself. Her heroes are strong and courageous, but chivalrous and honourable – and of course, handsome and hunky. Her heroines are also strong and courageous, but still retain their femininity! However difficult the journey, love will always win in the end. She is a member of The Romantic Novelists’ Association (UK) and Chiltern Writers, her local writing group.

 

A keen animal lover, she has two horses, a ‘feral’ stable cat, and a rescued terrier, who manages to twist her round his little paw. When she is not writing, she can usually be found enjoying the outdoors with the horses and dog, reading – or just eating chocolate!

 

Social Media Links

Website: http://www.hywelalyn.co.uk

Blog: http://www.hywelalyn.blogspot.com

Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/HywelaLyn

Facebook Author Page: https://www.facebook.com/HywelaLynAuthor/?pnref=lhc

Twitter: https://twitter.com/Hywela_Lyn

Newsletter signup:  http://madmimi.com/signups/196357/join

 

Havenport … A Seaside Town Where #Romance is Just Around the Corner @RuthACasie #books


christmas-in-havenport

 

Title Christmas in Havenport

Author Ruth A. Casie

Genre Holiday Romance, Contemporary Romance

Publisher Timeless Scribes

 

Book Blurb

In the quaint seaside town of Havenport, Rhode Island, five couples find their happily ever afters with a little help from the romance section of The Final Chapter bookstore.

 

Ruth A. Casie ~ I’ll Be Home for Christmas

 

Beth Alexander, best-selling romance writer, has lost her muse, her fan base, and maybe the loyalty of her beloved agent. Sales of her new release plummet on the best seller list, and her contract with her publisher is in jeopardy. A heat-of-the-moment social media comment about a rival author goes viral, and not in a good way. No one knows that the rival author is the stuff male cover models are made of, least of all Beth Alexander. She heads home to Havenport, Rhode Island for a Christmas book signing, and a chance to lay low and let the storm pass.

 

Beth’s chance encounter with a handsome, witty stranger has her heart racing, and her muse seemingly back. But, will the new story line she’s created save her career? Or will her handsome savior betray her and turn out to be her worst nightmare?

 

Lita Harris ~ Winter Wonderland

 

Olivia Baxter struggles with her indecision to return to college and heads to Havenport, Rhode Island to visit her aunt during winter break. Memories of prior Christmas’ emerge, and a chance meeting with an interesting stranger makes Olivia think twice about staying in New England or returning to her studies.

 

Max Porter has been searching for his biological parents, which leads him to Havenport, Rhode Island. He wanders into the Final Chapter bookstore and befriends Olivia, an open minded, and warm person who wants to help him find the answers to his past.

 

Together, the young couple discover new things about themselves that lead them to think about where their lives may lead next. Will they move on to the next chapter together, or go their separate ways?

 

Emma Kaye ~ Baby, It’s Cold Outside

 

Jane Caulfield should have known better than to read aloud from a book of magick during her famous sister-in-law’s book signing at The Final Chapter bookstore. After all, the last spell she cast brought her and her brother forward in time two hundred years. She knows the power of magick.

 

She didn’t know the spell would bring her nineteenth century love, Adam Royce, forward in time. Or that he would assume he’d died and joined her in heaven. Jane gets more than she bargained for trying to persuade Adam they’re both alive and in the twenty-first century.

 

Jane knows they’re soul mates, but convincing Adam may not be so easy. Will Adam insist on returning to his own time, or can Jane use both love and a little magick to help him understand that this time and place is exactly where he’s meant to be?

 

Nicole S. Patrick ~ White Christmas

 

Prosecutor Savannah Moore’s life changed in an instant. Career on hiatus, recovering from an attack, she finds solace for the holidays in the town of Havenport, Rhode Island.  A change of pace for sure. Just what she needs to heal and rebuild her confidence to testify against her attacker. An unexpected meeting of gorgeous Marc “Mac” MacDonald leaves Savannah unsure of her next move. Should she stay in Havenport with this brave, sexy, and hard, yet gentle former Marine? Or, should she return to the crazy life of courtrooms and cases? Mac helps her understand that taking one day at a time might lead to a future she least expected.

 

Mac MacDonald has finally found a place to call home. A place where he feels part of a family. His car repair business is booming, his former girlfriend and all her drama is history, and he’s ready to move on to the next chapter in his life. Savannah Moore is cute, sexy, and tougher than she looks. But when someone tries to hurt her, Mac realizes he’s never had this intense degree of protective instincts for anyone, not even in combat. Savannah has touched a place in his heart that surprises and thrills him. Can he convince her to let this thing between them grow?

 

Julie Rowe ~ Merry Christmas, Baby

 

Marine biologist Mattie Clark is moving back to her hometown after the break-up of her marriage, but she doesn’t expect to run into her high school crush (literally) only days after returning, or to discover he’s not the smooth operator she remembers. Charles Walker survived a horrific fire only to have his whole world fall apart. His fiancé walked out on him, taking his confidence in himself with her. His own family avoids him now, uncomfortable with the scars he carries. He sinks into a depression nothing will cure, except a short, curvy tornado named Mattie Clark. She seems determined to pull him out of the black hole he’s been living in, but is this a short term fling or is she willing to stay for the long haul?

 

 

Excerpt

“Excuse me,” the librarian announced. “Please finish up. The library closes in fifteen minutes.”

Six o’clock. Research was a singular process for him. The solitude good for concentration, but isolating. These past few hours sitting across from Beth were comfortable and productive. He’d filled up pages in his notebook. He glanced at her. She pulled the newspaper out of her shoes.

“Here, let me help you with that.” He took the shoes out of her hand. Kneeling in front of her he grasped the heel of her foot. The intimate touch had him breathing hard. It made her giggle.

His face turned up, one eyebrow raised.

“I haven’t played Princess of the castle since I was a kid and my brother got too old to play the Prince. We’d use Mom’s clear plastic high heels for glass slippers.” She let out another giggle, which got her a loud shush from Wilma.

She had no idea how her unassuming joy and the intimate touch affected him. He slipped the boot on her. “Ah, m’lady you must be the Princess.” He stood and gave his best attempt at a courtly bow before he formally offered her his hand and helped her to her feet.

She stood up and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Her neck flushed and when he gazed into her eyes intelligence and friendship stared back at him. That was something to build on.

The moment passed and she broke away, gathered her things, and stepped over to Wilma’s desk to check out the armful of books she’d accumulated. Finished with Wilma, she headed to the door.

He packed his things and returned his books to the cart. Out of the corner of his eye he admired the sway of her hips and shape of her leg. She was dynamite in those high heel boots but in this weather she’d kill herself. He straightened his shoulders and stepped up beside her at the library door, ready to leave.

He followed her gaze out the glass door. There had to be six inches of snow on the ground.

“I have to get to the Inn,” she murmured. The rumbling of a motor and loud scraping sound caught his attention. Through the falling snow, yellow lights flashed and the snowplow came into view. The lumbering truck pushed the snow aside, clearing the street down to the asphalt. It moved slowly past the library.

“If we follow behind the plow you might be able to save your shoes,” he said.

“Or else we’ll have to come back and borrow Wilma’s spray.” He smiled at the trace of laughter in her voice.

He opened the door for her. The air smelled frosty and cold, but close to her the scent of vanilla and spice captured his attention. He helped her off the curb.

No way would she be able to navigate the slick surface wearing those boots with all she carried. He slung her computer bag over his shoulder and took half of her research materials.

A tentative step and she slid on the slippery street. He put his free arm around her and tucked her into his side for safekeeping. “Ready?” he asked her. She nodded and they followed the snowplow, creating a small parade.

“I was thinking about what you mentioned earlier regarding a woman’s sexuality. Men think differently than women,” she said. “A woman’s sexual turn-on is more complicated than a man’s.” He fumbled with the books he held. Her words froze in his brain.

“You mean women don’t think about sex as…enthusiastically as men?” This wasn’t new to him. Every guy knew women weren’t instantly turned on. But he’d never philosophized about or discussed sex. Not with a woman.

Beth’s voice dropped to an intimate whisper. With her tucked close to his side, her fragrance, and talking sexual attraction had him breathing hard. He wanted to take her in his arms and find out how soft and delicious her lips tasted.

“Oh, women are enthusiastic but we need… a plot, like a novel,” she blurted.

The idea clicked in his mind. “Ah, romance, a build-up—”

“Yes. It’s the anticipation, even for a casual encounter.”

Now it made sense. Clinically speaking, the build-up gives a woman time to receive and interpret the message on an intellectual level, then send the signal to her body parts for arousal.

“I understand. A woman has to connect with a man to have sex, while for a man, sex is the connection.” She stopped and gazed at him with those big brown eyes. He wondered if his signal was getting through to her. His heart pounded against his chest loud enough for her to hear. A wind swept down the street and she shivered.

“Jeez, you’re cold.” He pulled her closer and moved them on.

They entered the Inn. The blast of heat from the fireplace defrosted him as he stamped the snow off his shoes. She did the same. He stared at her boots.

“They seem fine,” she said. He escorted her upstairs, still carrying her computer bag and books.

“I had a great afternoon. You don’t have to walk me to my room,” she said as they climbed the stairs. He gazed at her flushed face, not sure if it was pink from the cold or the closeness they established.

As she opened her door, he pulled the computer off his shoulder and placed it inside. Before he could say a word, she put her lips on his. They were soft and inviting. Better than he anticipated. He deepened the kiss not knowing where this would lead and not caring until the sound of feet tramping up the stairs reached his ears. They broke apart.

“I better go. Thanks.” She slipped inside. The latch closed with a click.

 

Buy Links

Buy e-Book: Amazon | Barnes & Noble | iBooks | Kobo

Buy Print Book: Amazon

 

Ruth A Casie close

 

Author Biography

RUTH A. CASIE is a USA Today bestselling author of swashbuckling action-adventure time-travel romance about strong empowered women and the men who deserve them, endearing flaws and all. Her Druid Knight novels have both finaled in the NJRW Golden Leaf contest. The Guardian’s Witch, part of the Stelton Legacy series was a Reader’s Crown Finalist. Ruth also writes contemporary romance in the Havenport series with enough action to keep you turning pages. Ruth lives in New Jersey with her husband, three empty bedrooms and a growing number of incomplete counted cross-stitch projects. Before she started writing time travel romance, she was a speech therapist, international bank product and marketing manager, but her favorite job is the one she’s doing now—writing time travel romance. For more information, please visit www.RuthACasie.com or visit her on Facebook, @RuthACasie, Twitter, @RuthACasie, or Pinterest RuthACasie.

 

Social Media Links

Website: http:// www.ruthacasie.com

Personal Blog:  http://www.ruthacasie.blogspot.com

Google+ https://plus.google.com/+RuthSeitelman

Twitter:  http://www.twitter.com/RuthACasie

FB Author Page: http://www.facebook.com/RuthACasie

LinkedIn: http://www.linkedin.com/pub/ruth-seitelman/6/6b7/964

Pinterest: http://pinterest.com/ruthacasie/

Goodreads: http://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4792909.Ruth_A_Casie

 

welcome-to-havenport

 

Title Welcome to Havenport

 

Book Blurb

A multi-author romance novella boxed set.

 

Get the latest with Havenport Herald’s very own gossip queen, Candy Apples.
Gossip with a snarky, tart bite…

 

SUMMER’S HEATING UP!

 

After a much-needed revamping of The Final Chapter, resident sweetie Olivia Baxter has reopened the bookstore as A New Chapter–and launched Serendipity, a metaphysical shop next door. But that’s not all she’s been up to. The grapevine tells me that cutie Max Porter is back in town, and they’ve made an intimate connection. Sounds intriguing. After all, there’s nothing better for New Beginnings than young love…

 

* * *

Rumor has it Christa Morrow skipped town on that hunky Jeremy Pearce months ago. Heard he wasn’t so faithful. Now she’s back…and I love to see a man grovel. There’s something strange in the air around these two. A little magick? Hocus-pocus, and maybe they’ll be a couple again. Can’t wait to watch. Christa might just be able to get Jeremy back and Under Her Spell.

 

* * *

 

Did you hear Beth Holmes and JD Watson are in town? Will sparks fly? Only if it’s the ones between these two lovebirds. Pick up autographed copies of their latest best sellers at their tent. Now those two should craft a book together. He writes compelling mystery and her steamy stuff is to die for. Adventure on the horizon? Who knows…maybe The Game’s AFoot.

 

* * *

 

I’ll be keeping my eye on Augusta Moore, owner of Wags and Walks, who’ll have a tent set up for the animal shelter during the July Fourth festivities. Why isn’t she attached? She’s irresistible with those furry cuties she helps get adopted. And don’t forget to cheer for our very own Evan Washburn in the parade. The hunky Marine can save me any day. Who doesn’t love a man in uniform? He’s throwing his hat in the ring for town council, too. Havenport could benefit from a Hometown Hero. Hmm…sounds like a match made in Havenport heaven…

 

* * *

 

Enjoy the July 4th parade and celebration, including vendor tents, food and Mayor Owen to kick things off. Fireworks display over the harbor starting at 10PM. (weather permitting)
Happy July 4th!
~Candy

 

Excerpt

“I don’t know why I let the town council talk me into co-chairing the July Fourth celebration.” Her biting tone wasn’t meant to deceive him. She was very aware why she agreed. The offer at Christmas played to her wounded ego.

“They convinced you Beth Alexander would draw more people than last year’s co-chair. Even Jean agreed.”

“Yeah, easy for Jean to say. She’s my agent with no idea what it takes to run an event like this. More to the point, she’s not in Havenport herding cats. So why am I doing this?”

“Because you love it. You whip up people with your passion. That’s how you convinced me to do the book signing with you at the fair tomorrow.”

“If I remember correctly, I ‘whipped you up with my passion’ quite nicely before you left. You didn’t complain.” Images of their last night together flashed in her mind. They’d spent the day at the beach.

He wore his diving brief, which left nothing to the imagination. His broad shoulders, well-defined abs, and trim waist were romance-cover worthy. Dark wavy hair set off hazel eyes, which held a look of warmth and desire. Their lovemaking was more than heart-stopping strokes and touches. Much more. She leaned her forehead against the cool glass of the porch window to counter the heat threatening to burn her to a crisp.

“You still there, or did I hit a dead zone?”

“I’m here. Lost in the vision of ‘whipping you up.’” She stepped to the side table, breaking the conjured spell, and took a long drink of lemonade. The tartness quenched her thirst, but didn’t satisfy her other craving. That had to wait until Jarred got home.

“Yeah, me, too.” His voice rumbled with a soft, teasing laugh that he usually combined with a smart-ass Bruce Willis smirk.

She needed to get her mind on something else. She was so past mooning over him like a love-struck teenager. Her inner teen giggled. No, she was definitely a love-struck thirtysomething.

 

Buy Links

Buy e-Book: Amazon Kindle | Amazon Paper | Barnes & Noble | iBooks | Kobo

 

haunted-havenport-customdesign-jayaheer2016-finalimage

 

Title Haunted Havenport

 

Book Blurb

A multi-author romance novella boxed set.

Get the latest with Havenport Herald’s very own gossip queen, Candy Apples.
Gossip with a snarky, tart bite…

Ghosts Take Over Havenport!

Not real ghosts, don’t be silly people! Halloween is right around the corner and folks are gearing up for the annual Halloween ball at Havencroft Manor. I know I have my costume all picked out, how about you? Lets hope Mrs. X can come up with something new this year, she almost split the seams of her Naughty Nurse costume last year. Yikes!

***

The Witching Hour will soon be upon us—anyone think Havencroft Manor’s most famous dearly departed will stop by for a visit? Such a haunting tale of love and betrayal makes this gossip columnist stand up and take notice. Keep reading, and we’ll take a stroll down memory lane to find out all the juicy details.

***

The room above Serendipity is open for business. Looks like they kicked off rentals with a séance on behalf of our favorite philanthropist. Rumor has it, he has a ghost problem. Some say he’s trying to get rid of the problem, while others are convinced he’s trying to bring The Ghost of You back to life. With the Goddess’s help, I guess anything’s possible.

***

Sorry, ladies, but looks like our hunky veterinarian may be off the market soon. A certain divorcee was hired to spruce up his bachelor pad, but from the look of things, my money’s on them turning it into a family home instead. Should be cozy with their latest rescue dog and the soldier’s spirit that tagged along. So long as A Spirit’s Bond doesn’t stand in their way, should be fun to watch.

***

They say the new widow in town has a way with ghosts. In fact, one may have followed her into town. To help or hinder? Hard to tell. Maybe the ruggedly handsome carpenter fixing up Havencroft Manor will find a way to help out a Kindred Spirit.

***

Come to think of it, maybe I spoke too soon about those ghosts.

Don’t forget to stock up on candy and have a Happy Halloween!

~Candy Apples

 

Trailer

 

Read an Excerpt on Amazon

 

Buy Links

Buy e-Book: Amazon | Barnes & Noble | iBooks | Kobo

 

Emerging From Darkness Trilogy by @JMMaurer1 is a Spectacular Romantic Series! #romance


slamazon

Title Seeking Love (Book 1)

Series Title Emerging From Darkness Trilogy

Author J.M. Maurer

Genre Contemporary Romance 18+

Book Blurb

Three years after a bitter divorce, Jessica Winters isn’t sure she’s ready—or capable—to move on. The thought of another relationship terrifies her, but things quickly change when she meets the playfully witty and handsome sex therapist Matthew Moi. At first, she tries to ignore him, but something in the way he levels his sultry gaze on her awakens her soul.

Secretly in love with Jessica, Matthew has been giving her the space she needed to heal. Incapable of waiting any longer and eager to work his way into her broken heart, he seizes an opportunity to have their paths cross. But when her painful past resurfaces, revealing truths that threaten their future, Matthew must prove to Jessica that a shot at true love is worth the risk.

Excerpt

One thing I knew: I wasn’t that woman anymore. I wouldn’t be her anymore.

My heart was racing at the thought of being separated from Matthew by only the door, and I watched as it opened, knowing he stood mere feet away. I drew in a deep breath to calm my frantic nerves and steady my racing heart. It was the moment my eyes would see him again, and the same moment I knew all involuntary muscle movements would cease.

As Matthew stepped in and around the door, his alluring eyes captured me. The feeling was nothing new. I’d been imprisoned by his gaze before. And locked in it again, I watched as he drifted to me, the indisputable chemistry between us palpable and absolute. His mesmerizing eyes had hypnotized my burning soul, completely bewitching me.

“Hello, Jessica,” he murmured, pointing to an open area of the bed. “Mind if I sit?”

I gave a slight shake of my head, having difficulty forming the simple word “no,” and watched as he made himself comfortable facing me. His crisp charcoal-colored trousers bunched as he scooted on the bed. My sight roamed along his classic plum-colored dress shirt and stopped searching once I focused on his face.

Buy Links

Amazon US – www.amazon.com/dp/B00T2EWNNW

Amazon UK – www.amazon.co.uk/dp/B00T2EWNNW

Nook- http://bit.ly/SkL3jBN

iBooks – http://bit.ly/SkLiBks

Kobo – http://bit.ly/SLKobo

J M Maurer

Author Biography

J.M. started working as a registered nurse in the Pediatric Intensive Care Unit where she cared for critically ill children, transported them from outlying hospitals, and even picked up overtime hours treating patients of all ages while inside a hyperbaric chamber. Holding a Bachelor’s degree in nursing, she loves to write about strong characters and their struggles in life. Her books explore themes of revenge, redemption, and hope along with the intrigue of true love, sex, and marriage.

An incurable romantic with a penchant for dark chocolate and red wine, no matter what trials or tortures her characters face, love will always prevail . . . because, after all, what’s better than a happily-ever-after?

When not writing, you can find her spending time with family and friends, exploring the outdoors, or attempting most any sport. She resides in Chicago with her husband and son.

Social Media Links

Website: http://jmmaurer.com

Blog: https://jmmaurer.blogspot.com/

Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/JMMaurerAuthor

Twitter: https://twitter.com/JMMaurer1

Goodreads: bit.ly/GoodreadsJMMaurer

Amazon Author Page: http://bit.ly/AmznJMMaurer

SR Amazon

Title Seeking Redemption (Book 2)

Author J.M. Maurer

Genre Contemporary Romance 18+

Book Blurb

After surviving a bitter divorce and emerging from a darkness that became all too familiar, Jessica finds herself on top of the world, her soulful awakening allowing her to feel again, trust again, and even love again. Her painful past, however, is relentless, both physically and emotionally, bombarding her daily and not allowing her to overcome the lingering demons that ultimately control her life.

As Matthew lovingly guides her toward a healthy future, his own secrets become known, threatening to destroy the trusting relationship that had quickly grown between them. But despite what life throws her way, Jessica pledges to put the past in the past, accepting that events are often out of her control. She fights for a future with the man who drew her out of the darkness, steering her onto a healing path . . . seeking redemption.

Excerpt

“Jess!” The strained howl of my name traveled through the air and instinctively I twisted, searching out the voice I’d been aching to hear.

I scoured the streets beyond the emergency vehicles that were now barricading the intersection before me, and my body sparked with fiery life when I saw Matthew. From up the street, he ran at a full sprint toward me, shoved his phone into the pocket of his jeans, and locked his eyes with mine, his wavy hair blowing wildly in the wind.

I ran to him, bridging the gap between us, and as soon as I could, threw my arms around him and cried.

He leaned back and ran his hands along my hair and cupped the sides of my face. “God, Jess.” He looked at me, his eyes full of love and concern, and scanned my body for injuries. “Do you need to go to the ER?”

I shook my head. “It happened in front of me. I’m anxious and worried, that’s all.”

“Want to go anyway?” he asked, kindhearted and soothing, his touch somehow slowing the beat of my racing heart.

He wasn’t asking because he wanted me checked out, although he might have wanted that too. Most likely he offered because he knew I’d need closure and wouldn’t be able to shake the events until I had it.

“I’d done my part, emergency responders had taken over, and now, even though I couldn’t stand him, Dr. Burdick was poised to oversee care. And with the best of care now tending to the boy, as hard as it was for me to do it, I had to let go.

“I did the best I could.” I frowned, my nerves calming from his tender touch.

“I’m sure you did.” He lifted my chin, a slight smile forming on his lips.

“Burdick will text you, let you know what’s going on, right?” He nodded and I sighed. “Then let’s go home.”

He bent forward and pressed his lips to mine, his kiss sweet and warm, but all too brief. “Home it is,” he murmured and pulled my hand to his, linking them together, and then walked us back to my car.

I pressed the button on my key fob to unlock my car, then looked back one last time, seeing the officers finish the cleanup as Matthew opened the front passenger door. I turned to him, reached out while looking up into his caring eyes, and placed my hand on his arm. “Where’s the Range Rover?”

“I ran here.”

“All the way?” I estimated his run across the river bridge at a mile, if not more.

A tear slid down my cheek, and Matthew’s shoulders sank as his grip circling my upper arms tightened. “I’d run across an ocean to get to you, Jess.”

Buy Links

Amazon US – www.amazon.com/dp/B00V2LI6SY

Amazon UK – www.amazon.co.uk/dp/B00V2LI6SY

Nook: http://bit.ly/SkReBN

iBooks: http://bit.ly/SkRiBks

Kobo: http://bit.ly/SkRKobo

SH Amazon

Title Seeking Hope (Book 3)

Author J.M. Maurer

Genre Contemporary Romance 18+

Book Blurb

Jessica and Matthew’s captivating love story comes to an epic conclusion in the final installment of J.M. Maurer’s Emerging From Darkness trilogy that began with the novels Seeking Love and Seeking Redemption.

I’d been given promises in the past, all of which were broken.
Inevitably, they broke me.
I wouldn’t let those broken promises stop me from believing in new ones, though.
I couldn’t.

Matthew Moi was different.
His dimpled smile and witty sexual banter has held me spellbound since day one.
Falling in love with him came easy.
Marrying him—a dream come true.

Now, he wants something I’m not sure I’ll ever be ready for.
As I struggle, he faithfully remains at my side.
Through it all, his protective nature shields me from an evil I didn’t see coming.

Together, we have it all—love, passion, trust.
Apart, the possibilities are endless, even death.

Seeking Hope is the final book in the Emerging From Darkness trilogy, and as such, is not intended to be a standalone. The trilogy reads as: Seeking Love, Seeking Redemption, & Seeking Hope.

Follow Jessica and Matthew’s captivating and steamy love story from the beginning—start the trilogy today!

Excerpt

“Take a look at that.”

I turned, feeling both the boat as it glided across the water and the salty, moist air, and looked west. The brilliant amber color of the sun took away my breath. I smiled as Matthew snuggled in behind me at the edge of the boat. He wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me into him.

“This moment is perfect.” I looked over my shoulder, thinking about the sun as it kissed the sea, and locked my sight on Matthew. “This evening is perfect. Thank you.”

“My pleasure.” He tapped my lips with his. “How long do you think we have until the sun completely disappears?”

“A couple of minutes, maybe.” For me, it would never be long enough. I could gaze at the setting sun forever.

He squeezed his arms, tightening his hold on me, almost as if reading my mind. “Forever, we’ll have each other, and there’s not a sunset or a full moon that’s more beautiful than what we have. Our love is always and forever.”

I turned to him, seeing beyond the red sky of the night as it reflected in his eyes, and kissed him. I was grateful to be tucking this perfect two-minute-moment of time, our personal sailor’s delight, into my heart—forever.

Buy Links

Amazon US – www.amazon.com/dp/B01HQU6B22

Amazon UK – www.amazon.co.uk/dp/B01HQU6B22

Nook – www.barnesandnoble.com/w/seeking-hope-jm-maurer/1123600085

iBooks- https://itunes.apple.com/us/book/seeking-hope/id1120300183

Kobo – https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/seeking-hope-2

emerging-from-darkness-banner

The Author Behind – and Within – The Ceruleans: @BookishCharlie #NA #Giveaway #books


ceruleans-poster

 

‘Every author in some way portrays himself in his works, even if it be against his will.’ I knew this quotation from Johann Wolfgang von Goethe from my university days, but until I wrote The Ceruleans, I had no idea how accurate it is.

When I set out to write The Ceruleans series, I knew there would be something of myself in it, because a central concept in the first book, Death Wish, of grief in the aftermath of losing a loved one, was inspired by my own experiences. ‘Write what you know’ is an old adage and a good one; I know grief, so I decided to write about grief.

I did not, however, intend to write five books that so closely aligned to my own emotional journey. As I write in the author’s note at the end of Book 5: ‘The story isn’t my own, but the feelings are, and it has been dark and deep and beautiful to share these truths with you.

Neither did I intend to write a heroine with such a similar disposition to me. Scarlett differs from me in some pretty significant ways, but her sensitivity and her desire for a quiet life come directly from me. Would I like to live in cottage on a cliff in a sleepy Devonshire cove? Absolutely!

Remember Goethe’s words ‘even if it be against his will’? As a writer, when you discover you are exposing parts of yourself through fiction, you feel vulnerable; and that drives a desire to hack away at the manuscript, stripping yourself out. I could have rewritten The Ceruleans with a more thick-skinned heroine and less emotional resonance. I didn’t, though, because where’s the meaning in that?

As Franz Kafka put it, ‘Writing is utter solitude, the descent into the cold abyss of oneself.’ Publishing your writing, however, offers a way out of that solitude – if you’ve been honest and brave enough to infuse the writing with elements of yourself, so that you are not merely the author behind the words, but the author within the words.

 

the-ceruleans-book-1

Death Wish (The Ceruleans I) by Charlotte Wilson

IN SEARCH OF THE MEANING OF DEATH, SHE’LL FIND THE MEANING OF LIFE.

Seventeen-year-old Scarlett Blake is haunted by death. Her sister has made the ultimate dramatic exit: run away from school, join a surfing fraternity, drown in a tragic ‘accident’.

Following in her sister’s footsteps, Scarlett comes to an isolated English cove to uncover the truth. And, as it turns out, to fall in love with the place and its people, especially a certain blue-eyed surfer with a serious case of the heroics.

But as Scarlett’s quest for the truth unravels, so too does her grip on reality as she’s always known it. Because there’s something strange going on in this little cove. A dead magpie circles the skies. A dead deer watches from the undergrowth. Hands glow with light. Power.

What transpires is a summer of discovery: of what it means to conquer fear, to fall in love, to choose life, to choose death.

To believe the impossible.

 

the-ceruleans-book-2

Forget Me Not (The Ceruleans II) by Charlotte Wilson

IN THE FACE OF DEATH, SHE MUST PROTECT THOSE SHE LOVES.

Death is stalking Scarlett Blake. As if the encroaching darkness in her head wasn’t enough, she’s become disturbingly accident prone. Falling off a cliff isn’t ideal when all you want is as much time as possible to live the life you love.

But the clock is ticking, louder with every heartbeat, and now Scarlett must decide how best to protect the people she loves.

Will she trust in Jude and the life-after-death he promises? Will she stand against the Fallen, who have her sister captive? Will she carry the burden of her death alone – every headache, every hallucination, every harrowing emotion?

And when the clock falls silent, will Scarlett fight for life? Or will she surrender to the one who’s determined to kill her?

 

the-ceruleans-book-3

Wild Blue Yonder (The Ceruleans III) by Charlotte Wilson

IN A WARPED HEAVEN, SHE MUST CHOOSE HER FATE: OBEDIENCE OR REBELLION

When Scarlett Blake chose to Become a Cerulean, she expected to grieve for all she left behind. But at least Cerulea, her heaven, would be… well, heavenly. Right?

Wrong. The world in which Scarlett awakens is picturesque, sure, and serene. But there can be no paradise within the unforgiving walls of a prison, be they of cold, hard stone or beautifully blue water.

Now Scarlett faces her hardest decision yet: be a good, dutiful Cerulean, or be true to herself and fight for freedom.

And if she can find a way to escape, what then? Can she save her sister from the murderous Fallen? Can she evade her destiny with the Ceruleans? Can she ever reclaim her life-before-death… or must she let go of all she loves?

 

the-ceruleans-book-4

Devil and the Deep (The Ceruleans IV) by Charlotte Wilson

STORM CLOUDS ARE GATHERING, AND THEY WILL RAIN BLOOD.

Scarlett is living her happy-ever-after, back in the real world. Only the ‘happy’ part is proving problematic.

For starters, there’s the isolation. Being a Cerulean among humans is fraught with risk, so time with those she loves can only be fleeting.

Then there’s her power over life and death. Less awesome talent, as it turns out, and more overwhelming responsibility – and it comes with rules that are increasingly difficult to obey.

But what’s really pushing Scarlett to the precipice is something much bigger than her life in the cove. A force to be reckoned with: blood.

When long-buried truths are exposed, will Scarlett keep her head above water – or will she drown in the blood-dimmed tide that is unleashed?

 

the-ceruleans-book-5

Darkly, Deeply, Beautifully (The Ceruleans V) by Charlotte Wilson

DARKNESS HAS FALLEN, AND SHE ALONE WILL SEE THE LIGHT.

With her mother’s life hanging in the balance, Scarlett is devastated – and done with being in the dark. She wants answers, all of them.

But when was her pursuit of the truth ever straightforward?

Pulling a single thread impels a great unravelling. And each revelation will force Scarlett to rethink what she thought she knew about the Ceruleans, the Fallen, her family – herself.

All that came before was a mere prelude to this, the final journey – to where it all began and it all must end. But in the final reckoning, none will survive unscathed. And some will not survive at all.

In this explosive conclusion to The Ceruleans series, all must be defined by their actions: sinner, saint… or something more beautiful entirely?

 

dw-teaser-3

 

Buy Links:

https://www.amazon.com/Charlotte-Wilson/e/B00TDH4XLS/

https://www.kobo.com/gb/en/ebook/death-wish-30

https://itunes.apple.com/us/author/charlotte-wilson/id200555

http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/death-wish-charlotte-wilson/1125314541

charlotte-wilson

 

Charlotte Wilson Biography:

Once upon a time a little girl told her grandmother that when she grew up she wanted to be a writer. Or a lollipop lady. Or a fairy princess. ‘Write, Charlotte,’ her grandmother advised. So that’s what she did.

Thirty-odd years later, Charlotte is a professional writer. For authors and publishers, she writes and edits books as The Book Specialist. For herself, she writes soulful, coming-of-age romance for young adults.

Charlotte grew up in the Royal County, a hop, skip and a (very long) jump from Windsor Castle, but these days she makes her home in a village of Greater Manchester with her husband and two children. When she’s not reading or writing, you’ll find her walking someplace green, baking up a storm, or embarking on a DIY project. She recently achieved a lifetime ambition of creating a library in her home to house her ever-increasing collection of books. She pretends not to notice that the shelves are rather wonky.

 

You can find Charlotte online at:

www.thebookspecialist.com

https://twitter.com/bookishcharlie

https://www.facebook.com/bookishcharlie

https://www.instagram.com/bookishcharlie/

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15932269.Charlotte_Wilson

 

Giveaway:

Did someone say free books? Yes, five of them.

Charlotte’s  giving away a full set of the Ceruleans novels in print: that’s all the new-edition paperbacks delivered to your door (wherever that is in the world).

Entry is via Rafflecopter below, and is open to all. Good luck!

a Rafflecopter giveaway

 

The Hitching Post Hotel series by @BarbaraWDaille is #Romance at its Best! #MFRWAuthor #Harlequin


The Cowboy's Little Surprise

Title  The Cowboy’s Little Surprise, Book One, The Hitching Post Hotel series

Author  Barbara White Daille

Genre  Contemporary Romance

Publisher  Harlequin Books

 

Book Blurb

THE LONG WAY HOME

A guy like Cole Slater is hard to forget. Tina Sanchez should know—for years since high school she’s tried to bury the pain of Cole’s cruel betrayal. But it’s impossible to ignore the man she sees reflected in her young son’s eyes now that Cole is back in her life—and about to meet the child he never knew he had.

Returning home to New Mexico, Cole is determined to put his playboy reputation to rest. Especially now that he knows there’s a little boy looking up to him. And seeing Tina again reignites all the feelings Cole ran from as a teen. Despite his fear that he can’t be the man Tina deserves, he’s determined to try. For his son’s sake—and his own.

 

Excerpt

She should have known better than to fall for Cole Slater. At the tender age of seven, she had already heard about his reputation as a sweet-talker. By junior high, he had progressed to a real player. And by senior high, he had turned love-’em-and-leave-`em into an art form, changing girlfriends as often as she replaced guest towels here at the Hitching Post.

Too bad she hadn’t remembered all that when he had finally turned his attention her way.

He shoved his hands into his back pockets, which pulled his shirt taut against his chest. Now, she felt herself flushing as she recalled the one and only time—

No, she wasn’t going there.

And he wasn’t staying here. “You must have made a wrong turn somewhere. I suggest you find your vehicle, wherever you might have left it—”

“I parked near the barn—”

“—and be on your way.”

“—and to answer your question, I came to see Jed.”

“What for?”

“He invited me.”

“Then I assume you’ve seen him already and, as I said, you can be on your way.”

“You and I need to have something out first.”

Please, no. Had he caught a glimpse of Robbie, after all?

He shifted his stance and crossed his arms over his chest. “I didn’t expect to run into you this soon, but since we’ve met up, it’s as good a time as any to talk.”

“I don’t really have anything to say to you.”

“But I’ve got something to say to you.”

He ducked his head, looking suddenly like the kindergartner made to give back the lollipop he’d just sweet-talked out of her hand. Even in those days, she’d have given him anything.

One night in high school, she’d proven that.

She turned to the truck and grabbed another sack. “I’m busy, sorry.”

“I’ll give you a hand, and then we can talk.”

“No.” He had stepped up beside her and stood only a few inches away. His nearness unsettled her.

The thought of him going back into the hotel upset her even more.

While she and Abuela had been in town, her son had stayed over at the ranch manager’s house on the property. But Pete’s housekeeper might be bringing Robbie back home any minute.

“All right,” she conceded. “Say whatever you want to say right here.”

“I’m sorry.”

She blinked. “What?”

He ducked his head again, then tugged the brim of his hat down, shading his eyes. “Look, I know I acted like a real jerk to you back in high school.”

“High school? You mean that lunchtime you turned me down when I asked you to the dance?” The time you humiliated me in front of everyone in the school cafeteria? “I’m over that.”

“You are?”

“Of course.”

“Well. That’s good. But I still feel I owe you an apology.”

“Oh, please. Don’t even think twice about it.”

“You’re sure?”

“Yes, I’m sure.” She forced a smile and hoped he couldn’t see her grinding her teeth in frustration. She just wanted him gone. Off the ranch. Anywhere but right here, right now.

“Well, that’s good,” he said again. “I’m glad you’re not holding any bad feelings against me, since we’ll probably be seeing a lot of each other.”

“I doubt it. The hotel keeps me busy and close to home. I don’t go into town much.”

“You won’t have to.” His smile didn’t look the least bit forced. “You’ll see me here. I’m back to working for Jed.”

 

Buy Links

Amazon

http://www.amazon.com/Cowboys-Little-Surprise-Hitching-Hotel-ebook/dp/B00OY9Z9AE

Barnes & Noble

http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-cowboys-little-surprise-barbara-white-daille/1120323490

Books-a-Million

http://www.booksamillion.com/p/Cowboys-Little-Surprise/Barbara-White-Daille/Q897140487?id=6188230701440

Harlequin

http://www.harlequin.com/storeitem.html?iid=58890

Kobo

http://store.kobobooks.com/en-US/ebook/the-cowboy-s-little-surprise

 

Barbara White Daille

Author Biography

Barbara White Daille lives with her husband in the sunny Southwest. Though they love the warm winters and the lizards in their front yard, they haven’t gotten used to the scorpions in the bathroom. Barbara also loves writing, reading, and chocolate. Come to think of it, she enjoys writing about those subjects, too!

 

Barbara wrote her first short story at the age of nine, then typed “The End” to her first novel many years later…in the eighth grade. Now she’s writing contemporary romance on a daily basis, with a brand-new series from Entangled Bliss (Snowflake Valley), an ongoing series from Harlequin Western Romance (The Hitching Post Hotel), and many more books on the schedule.

 

She would love to have you stop by her website and blog and to look for her the next time you’re on Facebook and Twitter.

 

Social Media Links

Website  http://www.barbarawhitedaille.com
Blog  http://www.barbarawhitedaille.com/blog
Newsletter  http://www.barbarawhitedaille.com/newsletter
Twitter  https://twitter.com/BarbaraWDaille
Facebook  http://www.facebook.com/barbarawhitedaille
Amazon Author Page  http://www.amazon.com/-/e/B002J6B0QQ

 

A Rancher of Her Own

Title  A Rancher of Her Own, Book Two, The Hitching Post Hotel series

Author  Barbara White Daille

Genre  Contemporary Romance

Publisher  Harlequin Books

 

Book Blurb

A REASON TO STAY

Ranch manager Pete Brannigan has no interest in playing tour guide to a city slicker like Jane Garland. But spending a few days with the headstrong photographer is a small price to pay for everything her grandfather has given the single dad. Though Pete’s drawn to Jane’s sharp wit and striking beauty, he won’t hurt his young children by falling for another woman who puts her career before family.

Jane’s seen the world through her camera…and used it to shield her emotions. With Pete, she can finally let her guard down. If only he could do the same. Despite their powerful bond, Pete still can’t trust Jane with his kids or his heart. But if he keeps pushing her away, he may ruin any chance their relationship has to develop.

 

Excerpt

Silently, he watched her. Over the years he’d avoided coming in contact with her, his long-distance eyesight must have begun to fail. He hadn’t realized she looked this good close-up. Tall and slim, she had pale, perfect skin he wouldn’t dare touch with his workman’s hands and straight black hair that glistened in the light, tempting him to run his fingers through it.

Every time he’d seen her, she was dressed head-to-foot in black, and now was no exception. He didn’t get why anyone would feel an attraction for the color, a stark reminder to him of funerals and the day they’d laid his mama to rest. But he managed to look beyond Jane’s taste in clothes long enough to check her out.

Today she wore a pair of jeans topped by a loose T-shirt. The only color on her—if you could call it that—came from the cold strands of the silver necklace dangling almost to her waist. She looked as out of place in here as he’d have looked at an opera house.

When she focused on the final stall in the row, old Daffodil stuck her head through the open door. Swaybacked, bowlegged, and cantankerous when she chose to go that route, the mare lived out her days in comfort thanks to Jed, with Pete’s assistance.

Jane gave a throaty chuckle that yanked his attention back to her. The sound seemed to echo in the cavernous barn…and to rattle something deep inside him.

“C’mon, girl, let’s see the profile.”

“That’ll be the day when you can get her to pay attention,” he said with a grin, trying to shake off his reaction to her.

“I pity the animals you work with, if that’s your attitude toward them.”

His grin slid away. “And what are you, a horse whisperer?”

“Maybe.”

“Besides, it’s not my attitude.” He wondered why he was bothering to explain. “Daffodil’s as high-spirited as they come, but danged stubborn, too.” The words made a picture in his mind of a teenager giving him backtalk. “Does that description remind you of anyone?”

She looked his way again. Even with her back to the sunlight in the doorway, he saw her eyes gleam.

She remembered that summer vacation she’d spent here on the ranch, all right—he’d bet the jar of Buffalo nickels he was saving for his son on that.

“You think you’re going to win old Daffodil over to your side, huh?” he said.

“Yes. With the right incentive.”

As she passed him on her way to the stall, the scents of vanilla and spice drifted toward him, light but noticeable enough to set off a craving for something sweet, and surprising enough to make him blink. She’d never seemed the sweet, vanilla type.

She held out a hand. “What do you say, Daff? Want to be a cover girl?”

At the question, Pete’s shoulders went rigid.

The old mare dipped her head, as if giving Jane a royal nod and permission to do what she liked.

Dang, the woman has a way with a horse, after all.

Then he noticed she held her palm upward. “That’s cheating.”

“All’s fair in love and getting the perfect shot.” Once Daffodil took the sugar cube from her hand, Jane stepped back and began clicking again.

“I doubt any newlyweds will want souvenir photos of an old, past-her-prime mare.”

“These are for me.”

He couldn’t keep his eyebrows from shooting up in surprise.

 

Buy Links

Amazon
http://www.amazon.com/Rancher-Her-Hitching-Post-Hotel-ebook/dp/B00SFSL8BE/

Barnes & Noble
http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/a-rancher-of-her-own-barbara-white-daille/1121000580?ean=9780373755776

Books-a-Million
http://www.booksamillion.com/p/Rancher-Her-Own/Barbara-White-Daille/Q171969765?id=6188230701440

Harlequin
http://www.harlequin.com/storeitem.html?iid=59367

Kobo
https://store.kobobooks.com/en-US/ebook/a-rancher-of-her-own

 

The Lawman's Christmas Proposal

Title  The Lawman’s Christmas Proposal, Book Three, The Hitching Post Hotel series

Author  Barbara White Daille

Genre  Contemporary Romance

Publisher  Harlequin Books

 

Book Blurb

A HUSBAND FOR CHRISTMAS?

Mitch Weston’s back in Cowboy Creek, and self-proclaimed matchmaker Jed Garland has his single granddaughter Andi on his mind. Mitch is a lawman, good with the little ones and easy on the eyes. He and Andi were high school sweethearts, for heaven’s sake! Why can’t they see they’re perfect for each other?

Because Andi already lost one husband to a dangerous job, and now she’s all about playing it safe, for her sake and her children’s. Being a cop is everything to Mitch. After discovering Jed’s plan, Mitch and Andi come up with their own: they’ll pretend to get engaged and then break up due to irreconcilable differences. Jed’s got his work cut out for him—because this match needs a Christmas miracle!

 

Excerpt

“Tell me about your kids.”

The light in her face told him he’d said the right thing. The same light he once saw when she looked at him.

“Trey is two, almost three.”

“Ah. The terrible twos?” When her eyes widened in surprise, he shrugged. “I remember my brothers and sisters going through them.”

“Well, I’ll admit my son has had his moments.” A smile lit her face even more. “It’s been good for Trey to be here on the ranch and around Tina’s son, Robbie, and Pete’s two kids. You remember Pete Brannigan?”

He nodded. “Jed said he’s ranch manager now. And he did mention the kids.”

“Yes. He has a girl and boy of his own. All three of the kids are just old enough not to take any interest yet in my daughter, Missy.”

“She’s…?”

“Six months.”

“Yeah, she’s young.” He did the math. By rights, he and Andi could have started a family of their own before either of her kids had been born. But she had left him, and they had lost their chance.

The sudden faraway look in her eyes prompted him into speech. “Jed tells me you’re staying at the hotel.”

“Temporarily,” she shot back.

He winced at the echo of his response when Jed had mentioned his coming home. Hopefully, he hadn’t sounded as defensive. Looked like Andi didn’t plan to stay around Cowboy Creek. Neither did he.

“I’m only here through the holidays,” she added.

“This is just a short visit for me, too.”

“And then you’ll go back to Los Angeles.”

She sounded as if what he did concerned her. He couldn’t trust that he’d read her right. But he would bet good money she hadn’t forgotten their summer.

He would never forget that day he’d looked across the barn to find the hottest girl he’d ever seen standing in the doorway, a blonde angel in a T-shirt, jeans and riding boots. He’d fallen head over heels and would have sworn she’d done the same.

Every day, once his work at the ranch was done, they had spent as much time together as they could. Until that one day she had just up and left without saying a word.

But here they were.

He had the feeling she was about to repeat history and walk off.

“I belong in LA,” he said, half to remind himself and half to keep her with him, as pathetic as both of those felt for him to admit. “I’m with the police department.”

“That’s a dangerous job. A tough one for you, and just as hard on your wife and kids.”

As she ought to have seen by her own husband’s death, in the right—or wrong—circumstances, any job had its risks. He shook his head. “I don’t have a wife. Or any family there. It’s just me.”

Alone at home. On his own on the job.

And now standing here beside the girl who’d started him down that road.

He couldn’t stop himself from reaching up to gently stroke the fine, lined skin near her eye.

“I’m not wearing well,” she said with a forced laugh.

“We’ve all gotten older.” But maybe not wiser. He cupped her cheek with his palm.

The warmth spreading through his hand more than made up for the risk he’d taken in touching her.

 

Buy Links

Amazon
http://www.amazon.com/Lawmans-Christmas-Proposal-Hitching-Hotel-ebook/dp/B00WARV1R2

Barnes & Noble
http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-lawmans-christmas-proposal-barbara-white-daille/1121775760

Books-A-Million
http://www.booksamillion.com/p/Lawmans-Christmas-Proposal/Barbara-White-Daille/Q128317207?id=6188230701440

Harlequin
http://www.harlequin.com/storeitem.html?iid=61196

IndieBound
http://www.indiebound.org/book/9780373755967

Kobo
https://store.kobobooks.com/en-US/ebook/the-lawman-s-christmas-proposal

 

Cowboy in Charge

Title  Cowboy in Charge, Book Four, The Hitching Post Hotel series

Author  Barbara White Daille

Genre  Contemporary Romance

Publisher  Harlequin Books

 

Book Blurb

TIMING IS EVERYTHING

Single mom Layne Slater thought she’d seen the last of Jason McAndry when he chose the rodeo over her and their unborn son. Now Jason’s back in Cowboy Creek and just as handsome as ever. But Layne can’t give in to those feelings again. She has to protect her children…and her heart.

Jason wants to try to make up for the pain he caused when he left. The least he can do is help Layne while he’s home. Before long, Jason realizes he’s finally ready to be the husband, father and man his family deserves. But can Jason prove to Layne that this time, their love is forever?

 

Excerpt

Layne awoke with a start to find she still held the cordless phone. Frantically, she looked around the living room. The baby lay asleep in the playpen. Scott sprawled on the floor with his toy cars spread out around him.

Across from her, Jason sat in one of the overstuffed armchairs. He was flipping through a newspaper but looked up as soon as she shifted upright. “You went out like a TV with its plug yanked from the socket,” he told her.

“Sorry.” Her voice cracked. She prayed the dry spot in her throat wasn’t the beginning of strep. The flu symptoms were enough to deal with. “How long was I asleep?”

“About an hour.”

While he sat there and did her job, watching over her kids.

Sighing, she turned her attention to her son. “Bedtime, Scott.”

He frowned. “No, Mommy. I play with cars. Look, my race cars.” He pointed to a sheet of cardboard propped up by some of his plastic blocks that seemed to be serving as a motorway for his entire auto collection. At that moment, she didn’t have the energy to argue, and an extra half hour or so of playtime wouldn’t hurt him.

What hurt her was having to see Scott and his daddy together.

“Very nice,” she managed. “Did you do that all by yourself?”

“No. Jason maked it.”

“Oh.” She looked at her ex. “Between getting supper and overseeing road construction, you seem to have maked yourself right at home.”

“You’ll thank me for that once I’ve gone and maked you a cup of tea for that throat.”

He laughed, and the sound did things to her insides that had nothing to do with the flu. She crossed her arms over her chest, fighting a sudden shiver she couldn’t blame on her illness, either. He frowned, and once again the resemblance to Scott made her breath catch. Over the years, she had tried not to notice the likenesses between her son and Jason. But seeing the two of them together only made the similarities between them undeniable.

Having the man right here in front of her only reinforced too many memories that had never completely faded.

“Have you got symptoms of anything else I should know about, besides flu?” he asked. “Judging by the way you crashed, I already suspect you’ve got sleeping sickness, too.”

“Not that. At least, not yet. The only other thing I’ve got is called middle-of-the-night nursing fatigue. And of course, just generally being a mom.”

She swallowed, wincing at the dryness of her throat.

He rose. “I’ll take care of that tea. How do you drink it?”

“Milk, no sugar,” she said. As unhappy as accepting his offer made her feel, at this moment, she needed the warmth and comfort of the drink more than she needed control of the situation.

She ought to push him, to find out why he was here, to ask why he suddenly had something to say to her after all these years. At the reminder of his flat statement, uneasiness ran through her. But she just couldn’t face interrogating him right now. Her head was swimming and her eyes felt watery, and the chills—a brand-new symptom—couldn’t be a good sign at all, no matter whether they stemmed from her illness or her ex.

 

Buy Links

Amazon
http://www.amazon.com/Cowboy-Charge-Hitching-Post-Hotel-ebook/dp/B01ERM7GEY

Barnes & Noble
http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/cowboy-in-charge-barbara-white-daille/1123353803

Books-A-Million
http://www.booksamillion.com/p/Cowboy-Charge/Barbara-White-Daille/9780373756285

Harlequin
http://www.harlequin.com/storeitem.html?iid=65377

IndieBound
http://www.indiebound.org/book/9780373756285

Kobo
https://store.kobobooks.com/en-us/ebook/cowboy-in-charge

 

the-cowboys-triple-surprise

Title  The Cowboy’s Triple Surprise, Book Five, The Hitching Post Hotel series

Author  Barbara White Daille

Genre  Contemporary Romance

Publisher  Harlequin Books

 

Book Blurb

A BIG SURPRISE—TIMES THREE!

The last time rodeo cowboy Tyler Buckham was in Cowboy Creek, he spent a steamy night with local beauty Shay O’Neill. Back in town for a quick visit, he’s hoping they’ll have another go-around before he heads for his next rodeo. But seeing Shay pregnant—with triplets!—leaves Tyler feeling as if his best horse has kicked him in the gut.

Shay swore she wouldn’t fall for an unreliable cowboy, and Tyler’s playboy past makes him even less likely to settle down. The whole town conspires to push them together, and Tyler insists he wants to do his duty by Shay and the triplets, but Shay knows she can’t count on promises from a cowboy. Besides, Tyler never once mentioned the word love…

 

Excerpt

The Hitching Post was not the place for a reunion with Tyler. She’d needed to get away. Needed to get some space while she figured out how to do what she knew she had to do. Tell him the truth about her pregnancy.

She had to tell him about the children she would soon be having. Not one child. Not two. But three small, unexpected babies, already growing and thriving inside her. Already very much loved.

Not his babies.

Hers.

“How did you get away from the hotel today without having to talk to Tyler?” Layne asked.

Shay explained about the missed phone call, which she had noticed on her cell phone at the best possible time. “Grandma just wanted to remind me not to hurry home, since she had plans to be out for supper at SugarPie’s.” The sandwich shop in town was one of Mo’s favorite hangouts, and Sugar Conway, the owner, was one of her best friends. “It gave me a reason to leave the banquet room. Once I was away from everyone,” she confessed, “I used the call as an excuse to run. Which is going to make going back tomorrow even more awkward.”

“Couldn’t you just call in sick?” Layne asked.

She almost choked on a laugh. “I wish. But I can’t let Jed and everyone else down. Besides, I need the money. Neither of my part-time jobs comes with any insurance.”

“I thought you told me you had money from your parents.”

“I do. From their life insurance policies. So at least I won’t have to worry about the hospital bills.”

She didn’t want to think about those policies and what they represented—the mom and dad she had lost years ago. Money couldn’t take their place in her life. But in reality, she had lost them both long before the accident that had taken them away. Her dad had chased the rodeo and her mom had chased her dad, and as a result she had never really had them in her life to begin with. All the more reason for staying away from Tyler.

How could she have let herself…

How could she have slept with a rodeo cowboy?

“Grandma practically raised me,” she said in a low voice. “I know how much she loves me, and I know she’ll help me out. But I’m trying to save up as much as I can for everything else the babies will need. I have to report to the Hitching Post tomorrow.”

She looked at Layne. “But I’m just dreading having to walk back into that hotel and see Tyler again. Or having to face any of the Garlands. Everyone else in Cowboy Creek must know the situation, too. What did I think?” she added, rolling her eyes. “That I could hide my head in the sand like an ostrich, and they wouldn’t figure out the timing as soon as they saw my stomach getting bigger?”

Layne smothered a laugh. “Sorry. That’s some visual. But if hiding the truth was your goal, I’m afraid you can forget it. Take it from a mom twice over. Nobody around here messes up the math on a pregnancy.” Sobering, she added, “I know you don’t want to tell Tyler the news, Shay. But you should think about it. Before someone else does.”

 

Buy Links

Amazon
https://www.amazon.com/Cowboys-Triple-Surprise-Hitching-Hotel-ebook/dp/B01HB74HZ8

Barnes & Noble
http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-cowboys-triple-surprise-barbara-white-daille/1123951436

Books-A-Million
http://www.booksamillion.com/p/Cowboys-Triple-Surprise/Barbara-White-Daille/Q232205622?id=6809026813830

Harlequin
http://www.harlequin.com/storeitem.html?iid=69250

IndieBound
http://www.indiebound.org/book/9780373757503

Kobo
https://www.kobo.com/us/en/ebook/the-cowboy-s-triple-surprise

 

Coming-Soon

Title  The Rancher’s Baby Proposal, Book Six, The Hitching Post Hotel series

Author  Barbara White Daille

Genre  Contemporary Romance

Publisher  Harlequin Books

 

Book Blurb

HER SECRET COWBOY CRUSH

Ally Martinez has always been known as a fun and flirty kind of gal.  But deep down she’s never forgotten the cowboy who left town. When her crush Reagan Chase comes home after a five-year absence, Ally knows this is her big chance. The guy I’ve always wanted. Only Reagan has something different in mind…

Still reeling from his last relationship, Reagan needs a babysitter for his month-old son. With Ally’s help, he can get his family’s ranch ready for sale and get out of Cowboy Creek. The problem? Ally is one seriously cute distraction. But Reagan will do whatever it takes to keep his heart safe. Even if it means losing the only place—and the only woman—he can call home.

 

Excerpt

Reagan stood looking at her. She stared back, fighting to find something to say. In an instant, she had returned to being the gawky teenager dying for the older boy’s attention. She had never gotten it back then. Now that she had it, she didn’t know how to respond.

Pull yourself together, that’s how.

“Hi, Reagan,” she said, hoping he couldn’t hear the slight tremor of excitement in her voice. “I…I heard what you said to Jed. I’m sorry you’re thinking of selling your ranch.”

“Not thinking of it. Doing it. As soon as I can get the place cleared out enough to put it up for sale.”

His parents had lived their entire married lives in the house on that ranch. Reagan had lived there, too, until he had gone away to school. There must be so many memories wrapped up in the property…and so many personal items in the house. He would need a while to get it ready to sell. Meanwhile, would he spend that time here in Cowboy Creek? She crossed her fingers.

He gestured down the aisle. “Taking care of some shopping?”

“Oh. No. I’m not much of a do-it-yourselfer. I work here, have worked here since I graduated five years ago.” By that point, he had already left town. After getting his degree, rumor had it, he had accepted a fancy job in the big city of Houston, Texas. Smiling, she shrugged. “I’m still only a small-town girl who replaced school with a dead-end job paying barely above minimum wage. But who’s complaining?”

He looked at her thoughtfully. “Do you get any time off?”

Her stomach fluttered as if a dozen butterflies had taken wing inside her. Sad. She had just acknowledged she was no longer a schoolgirl. She should also no longer be prey to her feelings for the boy she had once loved. And yet, she couldn’t tamp down her excitement. “Yes, I get evenings off. I only work seven to three. And once in a while I have a free day during the week, when I have to work Saturday. But that’s not too often.”

His mouth curved into a small, one-sided smile. “It’s almost three now. If you don’t have any plans for right after work, would you be able to meet me at SugarPie’s for a cold drink?”

“Yes.” Her voice cracked. She hid her nerves behind a cough. “My throat’s very dry. I could definitely use a cold drink.” But none of Sugar’s delicious desserts.

It didn’t matter. With Reagan sitting across from her, she would get all she needed of something sweet.

 

Buy Links

Amazon
https://www.amazon.com/Ranchers-Baby-Proposal-Hitching-Hotel-ebook/dp/B01LLPCDXY/

Barnes & Noble
http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-ranchers-baby-proposal-barbara-white-daille/1124564570

Books-A-Million
http://www.booksamillion.com/p/Ranchers-Baby-Proposal/Barbara-White-Daille/Q92625305?id=6809026813830

IndieBound
http://www.indiebound.org/book/9780373757596

Kobo
https://www.kobo.com/us/en/ebook/the-rancher-s-baby-proposal

 

 

Fight or Die! Bestselling The IX Series by @WestonAndrew #FridayReads #SFF #books


IXExordiumLARGE

 

Title: The IX Series

Author: Andrew P. Weston

Genre: Science Fiction

Publisher: Perseid Press

 

The IX Series – Blurb:

What could unite a Roman Legion and the Caledonian army they are fighting?

 

Or a US Cavalry Company with the Native American tribes arrayed against them?

 

How about a highly trained and motivated Special Forces unit and the terrorists they have been sent to wipe out at all costs?

 

Yes…

 

What could such a diverse and mutually aggressive group possibly have in common?

 

Arden – and the Horde, that’s what!

 

Arden, home to a culture that has existed for thousands of years and which spans dozens of worlds. Regardless, their sophistication cannot prevent calamity at the hands of an unstoppable nemesis. Known only as the Horde, this enemy has proven relentless. They have not only stripped the outer colonies bare, but now threaten the existence of the entire Ardenese way of life.

 

Realizing there is nothing they can do to prevent the inevitable march toward extinction, the Ardenese governing body comes to a drastic decision. They gather together at their capital city, Rhomane, and place their remaining genetic heritage in a vast underground ark, in the care of an advanced AI construct called the Architect. Its mission? To use Rhomane’s dwindling reserves and safeguard their race by reaching out across time and space toward those who might be in a position to help reseed a devastated world at some time in the future.

 

That’s how soldiers from varying eras and vastly different backgrounds find themselves together. Snatched away from Earth at the moment of their passing they are transported to the far side of the galaxy. Thinking they have been granted a reprieve, their relief turns to horror when they discover they face a simple but stark ultimatum:

 

Put aside your former animosities and preconceptions in order to survive. Yes…

 

Fight or die!

 

How does this group of mismatched and antagonistic misfits fare?

 

Do they survive?

 

Find out for yourselves, in The IX Series.

 

Like them, you’ll discover death is only the beginning of an incredible adventure.

 

 

Excerpt:

For as far as his eye could see, the endless tide of rabid hunger continued to advance. They came pouring into the valley from all sides, and the entire basin was soon filled with seething, shrieking monstrosities of every conceivable shape and form. Not one of them stood under two decans in height.

 

Nearing their goal, the leading entities of the Horde howled with malice and leaped forward. Dashing their bodies against the augmented might of the battlements seemed pointless to Sariff, for the attackers achieved nothing but to spend their vitality in a blaze of explosive fury. Yet the utter futility resulting from their lack of imagination did nothing to lessen their frenzy. In spite of their comrades’ fate, wave after wave of them continued throwing themselves to their deaths in wanton abandon. So great did the overwhelming press of shadow and flame become that the repeated detonations of each attacker’s self immolation grew into one prolonged cacophony of light and heat. Despite its density, the entire breadth of the wall thrummed under the weight of the assault.

 

And still they come.

 

Sariff blanched in the face of the onslaught, witnessed here on Arden for the first time.

 

As First Magister of Rhomane City, he seized the opportunity to study the enemy closely, for his would be the deciding vote in a decision that would seal the fate of their people.

 

He shook his head in disbelief, for he could see no respite from the relentless storm threatening to engulf them.

 

Thirty planets overrun in the space of just fifteen months. More than fifty billion souls lost. A history and a culture spanning more than twelve thousand years brought to this. It’s a bitter pill to swallow. And we risk it all on an idea . . .But what choice do we have?

 

Everywhere he looked, Sariff saw only the inevitability of death. Unless, by some miracle, Calen’s gamble paid off. That thought reminded him. I’d better get a move on.

 

So mesmerized was he by the display of savagery below, he almost collided with the duty commander, Sol Beren. Sariff hadn’t heard the soldier’s silent approach, but that was understandable. The veteran warrior was a skilled tracker, renowned for keeping his men on their toes by his sudden, wraithlike appearances at different stations along the wall. Everyone marveled how he could be seen taking the lead at one post only to be spotted minutes later on the other side of the city entirely, without having used the transport pads.

 

His face a mask of determination, Beren studied the conflict before him. A cold and empty gaze reflected the bitter frustrations of a man who had seen too many men die worthless deaths.

Sariff wished there was something he could say to ease the commander’s burden. Instead, all he could ask was: “Will it hold?”

 

Buy Links:

The IX:

Amazon.com: https://www.amazon.com/IX-Book-1-ebook/dp/B00RM54QBA/ref=sr_1_1_twi_kin_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1477728328&sr=8-1&keywords=The+IX

Amazon.co.uk: https://www.amazon.co.uk/IX-Book-1-ebook/dp/B00RM54QBA/ref=sr_1_1_twi_kin_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1477728420&sr=8-1&keywords=the+ix

Barnes and Noble: http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-ix-andrew-p-weston/1121115575?ean=9780986414008

Walmart: https://www.walmart.com/ip/The-IX/53402841

 

Exordium of Tears:

Amazon.com: http://www.amazon.com/Exordium-Tears-IX-Andrew-Weston/dp/0996428992/ref=sr_1_1_twi_pap_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1458486718&sr=8-1&keywords=exordium+of+tears

Amazon UK: http://www.amazon.co.uk/Exordium-Tears-IX-Book-2-ebook/dp/B01AAFEU6O/ref=sr_1_1_twi_kin_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1458486810&sr=1-1&keywords=exordium+of+tears

Barnes & Noble: http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/exordium-of-tears-andrew-p-weston/1123449634?ean=9780996428996

Walmart: https://www.walmart.com/ip/Exordium-of-Tears/53441852

 

andrew-weston-2016

 

Author Biography:

Andrew P. Weston is an international bestselling author from the UK who now lives on the beautiful Greek island of Kos with his wife, Annette, and their growing family of rescue cats. An astronomy and law graduate, he has the privilege of being a member of the Science Fiction and Fantasy Writers of America, the British Fantasy Society, the British Science Fiction Association and the International Association of Media Tie-In Writers.

 

When not writing, Andrew devotes some of his spare time to assisting NASA with one of their remote research projects, and writes educational articles for Astronaut.com and Amazing Stories.

 

Social Media Links:

Website : http://www.andrewpweston.com/

Twitter: https://twitter.com/WestonAndrew

Author Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/pages/Andrew-P-Weston-Author/102335216581151?ref=hl

Pinterest: https://www.facebook.com/pages/Andrew-P-Weston-Author/102335216581151?ref=hl

Andrew P. Weston Blog: http://theix.blogspot.gr/

The IX Blog: http://theix.blogspot.gr/

 

 

 

Fiery #Romance Set in Sultry Spain: Andalusian Nights Series by @FieldingHannah #Books


cover-ind

 

Title: Indiscretion

Series Title: Andalusian Nights

Author: Hannah Fielding

Genre: Romance

Publisher: London Wall

 

Book Blurb:

Spring, 1950. Alexandra de Falla, a half-English, half-Spanish young writer abandons her privileged but suffocating life in London and travels to Spain to be reunited with her long-estranged family.

Instead of providing the sense of belonging she yearns for, the de Fallas are riven by seething emotions, and in the grip of the wild customs and traditions of Andalucía, all of which are alien to Alexandra.

Among the strange characters and sultry heat of this country, she meets the man who awakens emotions she hardly knew existed. But their path is strewn with obstacles: dangerous rivals, unpredictable events, and inevitable indiscretions. What does Alexandra’s destiny hold for her in this flamboyant land of drama and all-consuming passions, where blood is ritually poured on to the sands of sun-drenched bullfighting arenas, mysterious gypsies are embroiled in magic and revenge, and beautiful dark-eyed dancers hide their secrets behind elegant lacy fans?

Indiscretion is a story of love and identity, and the clash of ideals in the pursuit of happiness. But can love survive in a world where scandal and danger are never far away?

 

Excerpt:

At first, Alexandra thought she was alone in the chapel, but she soon noticed a man, a few paces away, kneeling on a prayer stool at the foot of Saint Mary of Mercy’s statue. His broad shoulders were hunched beneath a shock of jet-black hair, his face hidden in slender, suntanned hands. It was dark, so why she should think that this was the stranger she had already encountered on the seafront and why her heart was beating so hard against her ribs, she couldn’t say, but she had no doubt at all that it was the same man.

Footsteps and whispering made her turn around. A man began to speak in a nasal singsong voice that echoed strangely from the walls of the little church, disturbing the peace and tranquillity: ‘This is the Church of Santa María.  As in most of our Spanish towns, Our Lady of Mercy is its all-powerful and well-loved patron saint, a friend who protects all, be they lords or paupers.’ It was a tour guide who had appeared in the doorway, ushering his party of tourists into the church.

‘Our land is rich in legends about the Virgin Mary. The most moving is the one about the young Jewish girl who fell in love with a Christian knight. Despairing of ever attracting his attention, the beautiful maiden turned to our Virgin here, on whom everyone called. Humbly, she gave all she possessed: a pin decorated with a tiny glass bead. The miracle happened: the knight passed by at that very moment, saw her, and his heart was forever linked to hers by the pin she had given as an offering.’

The group of sightseers passed Alexandra and disappeared through a low door at the back of the church leading to the crypt. Peace returned.

All the while, the man on the prayer stool had not moved. Alexandra went up to the statue of Our Lady of Mercy to light a candle but a priest had just gone by to clear up the melted wax from the previous batch of devotees’ offerings, and she neither had matches nor a lighter handy. A faint tch of annoyance escaped her lips.

‘Permita me señorita.’

Alexandra had scarcely time to register the quiet words spoken unexpectedly, close to her ear, before the stranger’s brown hand had flicked a gold lighter in front of her, bringing to life a tiny blue flame and at the same time brushing against her arm.

The spark that went through her at the Spaniard’s touch made Alexandra shudder and, emitting a slight gasp, she instinctively drew back in the first instance. But then, as she realized he was only trying to be helpful, she raised her face, smiling as readily and uninhibitedly as she always did.

‘Gracias, muchas gracias.’

There was utter silence in the church. The man did not smile but merely inclined his head, leaving Alexandra, as he had earlier on, with the impression that inbred courtesy had prompted him to lend his assistance, rather than the more usual reasons men found for helping her. Still, her green gaze met his. She was struck by the expression of sadness reflected in his arresting grey irises and the sternness of his hard, regular features.

An almost visible current leapt between them. For a split second, the determined line of his jaw stiffened, his well-defined lips parted and she thought he might speak. Her heart missed a beat…

 

Buy Links:

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Indiscretion-Hannah-Fielding/dp/0992671884/

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Indiscretion-romantic-secrets-passion-Andalucian/dp/0992671884

 

Portrait of Hannah Fielding and photos of where she writes.
Portrait of Hannah Fielding and photos of where she writes.

 

Author Biography:

Hannah Fielding is an incurable romantic. The seeds for her writing career were sown in early childhood, spent in Egypt, when she came to an agreement with her governess Zula: for each fairy story Zula told, Hannah would invent and relate one of her own. Years later – following a degree in French literature, several years of travelling in Europe, falling in love with an Englishman, the arrival of two beautiful children and a career in property development – Hannah decided after so many years of yearning to write that the time was now. Today, she lives the dream: writing full time at her homes in Kent, England, and the South of France, where she dreams up romances overlooking breath-taking views of the Mediterranean.

Hannah is a multi-award-winning novelist, and to date she has published five novels: Burning Embers, ‘romance like Hollywood used to make’, set in Kenya; The Echoes of Love, ‘an epic love story that is beautifully told’ set in Italy; and the Andalusian Nights Trilogy – Indiscretion, Masquerade and Legacy – her fieriest novels yet, set in sunny, sultry Spain.

 

Social Media Links:

Website: www.hannahfielding.net
Twitter: https://twitter.com/fieldinghannah
Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/Hannah-Fielding-Author-Page-340558735991910/
Goodreads: http://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5333898.Hannah_Fielding

 

cover-masq

 

Title: Masquerade

Series Title: Andalusian Nights

Author: Hannah Fielding

Genre: Romance

Publisher: London Wall

 

Book Blurb:

Summer, 1976. Luz de Rueda returns to her beloved Spain and takes a job as the biographer of a famous artist. On her first day back in Cádiz, she encounters a bewitching, passionate young gypsy, Leandro, who immediately captures her heart, even though relationships with his kind are taboo. Haunted by this forbidden love, she meets her new employer, the sophisticated Andrés de Calderón. Reserved yet darkly compelling, he is totally different to Leandro but almost the gypsy’s double. Both men stir unfamiliar and exciting feelings in Luz, although mystery and danger surround them in ways she has still to discover.

Luz must decide what she truly desires as glistening Cádiz, with its enigmatic moon and whispering turquoise shores, seeps back into her blood. Why is she so drawn to the wild and magical sea gypsies? What is behind the old fortune-teller’s sinister warnings about ‘Gemini’? Through this maze of secrets and lies, will Luz finally find her happiness… or her ruin?

Masquerade is a story of forbidden love, truth and trust. Are appearances always deceptive?

 

Excerpt:

Luz set eyes on him for the first time from her seat on Zeyna’s back as the fine white Arab mare stepped down the narrow path from the cliff that led to the beach. He was sitting on the edge of the track, leaning nonchalantly against a wild carob tree,watching her while chewing on a sprig of heather. As she drew nearer, she met his steady gaze, spirited and wild. At that moment she had no idea this man would have the power to change her world and create such havoc in her heart, that she would emerge from the experience a different person. Fate had not yet lit up the winding pathway of her life nor the echoes of history along it, but now, in front of this stranger, a disturbing awareness leapt into flame deep inside her and began to flicker intensely. Without thinking, she tugged on Zeyna’s reins to slow the mare down.

For a moment they stared at each other. He was clearly a gitano, one of those people that Luz’s family had always warned her to steer clear of. The frayed, cut-down denims sat low on his hips, revealing deeply tanned, muscular long legs, and his feet were bare as though he had just walked straight from the beach. Unruly chestnut hair, bleached golden in parts by the sun, tumbled to his shoulders; his smooth copper skin glowed more than that of any gypsy she had ever seen. As she allowed her gaze to flick back to his face, Luz caught the flash of amused, provocative arrogance in those bright, burning eyes, mixed with something deeper that she didn’t understand. She swallowed. The overwhelming masculinity of the gitano unsettled her. Luz lifted her chin resolutely, but felt the pull of his magnetism reaching out and gripping her, beguiling and dangerous, so that instinctively she nudged her mount and they broke into a smooth canter. The thumping of her heart sounded loud in her ears. She could sense his eyes on her, as a palpable touch, even as she rode away, trembling, and the feeling remained with her until she knew she was out of sight.

 

Buy Links:

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Masquerade-Andalucian-Nights-Trilogy-Fielding/dp/0992994365/

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Masquerade-mystery-scorching-Andalucian-Andalucían/dp/0992994365/

 

Legacy cover

 

Title: Legacy

Series Title: Andalusian Nights

Author: Hannah Fielding

Genre: Romance

Publisher: London Wall

 

Book Blurb:

Spring, 2010. When Luna Ward, a science journalist from New York, travels halfway across the world to work undercover at an alternative health clinic in Cadiz, her ordered life is thrown into turmoil.

The doctor she is to investigate, the controversial Rodrigo Rueda de Calderon, is not what she expected. With his wild gypsy looks and devilish sense of humour, he is intent upon drawing her to him. But how can she surrender to a passion that threatens all reason; and how could he ever learn to trust her when he discovers her true identity? Then Luna finds that Ruy is carrying a corrosive secret of his own…

Luna’s native Spanish blood begins to fire in this land of exotic legends, flamboyant gypsies and seductive flamenco guitars, as dazzling Cadiz weaves its own magic on her heart. Can Luna and Ruy’s love survive their families’ legacy of feuding and tragedy, and rise like the phoenix from the ashes of the past?

Legacy is a story of truth, dreams and desire. But in a world of secrets you need to be careful what you wish for…

 

Excerpt:

From her vantage point, Luna had a full view of her gypsy and she could survey him without it being too obvious. His hair was black, thick and shining, swept back from a broad forehead. The hair was rather long, she noted, but perhaps not that long for a gitano. A few tendrils fell across his brow from time to time as he moved his head to the music. His chiselled features were strong, with high cheekbones and an aquiline nose that seemed more aristocratic than gypsy, though this was belied by the crackling  aura of raw danger that seemed to emanate from him.

His mouth was wide and inviting, with smooth, slightly bowed lips that prompted illicit thoughts in Luna, thoughts that raced uninvited through her head and made her shiver despite the warmth of the night. Now she could see that the eyes that had met hers with such intensity were blue, a deep, unfathomable blue, like the skies and the seas of his country. Luna wondered at his age: mid-thirties, maybe a little younger.

As the dancer finished her set and retreated, the gypsy stood up, came forward and murmured an announcement of the next song, making a fresh thrill ripple up Luna’s spine at the husky, masculine sound of his voice. He started the rhythmic clapping of a toca de mano, and the waiter went round refilling glasses while the audience joined in, working up to a crescendo of hand-claps until the whole tavern shook with cries of ‘olé’ and ‘anda’.

The gypsy was much taller than Luna had guessed – over six feet, with a perfectly proportioned, lithe body. Wide shoulders and a broad chest, narrow hips and muscled thighs clad in a pair of jeans that hugged his form so well it left little to the imagination. She was aware of his intense magnetism, which was just as powerful as his steely physique. At this distance, she could detect the dark, curling hair lightly covering his chest just visible at the neck of the faded T-shirt he wore with surprising panache. The muscles of his arms flexed as this time he picked up a guitar and strummed a rapid cascade of chords. He gazed down into her eyes. The dazzling white smile he gave her almost stopped her heart and she lowered her head to hide her confusion.

As the rhythmic clapping subsided, he began to sing. His voice was rich and mellow, warm with vibrant tones and tingling with emotion, beguiling and beckoning like a filtre d’amour that scrambled her thoughts and stirred primitive and alarming desires within her. The music was plaintive and feverish, and as Luna watched his long fingers alternately strum and flick across the strings of his guitar, first lightly and then harder at lightning speed, she found herself wondering how those hands would feel on her skin. His songs were in Caló so she could not understand the words, but she could sense the intensity of feeling that went into the full, vigorous notes and although he sang to the audience, she knew from the sensuous intimacy in his eyes that he was singing for her alone.

Luna sat breathless, her gaze fixed on his expressive face. Luna sat breathless, her gaze fixed on his expressive face, stirred to the depths of her soul.

 

 

Buy Links:

Amazon US https://www.amazon.com/Legacy-Intrigue-Redemption-Scorching-Andalucian/dp/0993291732/

Amazon UK https://www.amazon.co.uk/Legacy-Intrigue-Redemption-Scorching-Andalucian/dp/0993291732/

 

One of the Best #Paranormal #Thriller Series: World on Fire by @LincolnJCole #POTLReads


RavensPeak

 

Title Raven’s Peak (Book I, World on Fire)

Author Lincoln Cole

Genre Horror/Urban Fantasy/Paranormal Thriller

Publisher Kindle Press

Book Blurb

A quiet little mountain town is hiding a big problem. When the townsfolk of Raven’s Peak start acting crazy, Abigail Dressler is called upon to discover the root of the evil affecting people. She uncovers a demonic threat unlike any she’s ever faced and finds herself in a fight just to stay alive.

Abigail rescues Haatim Arison from a terrifying fate and discovers that he has a family legacy in the supernatural that he knows nothing about. Now she’s forced to protect him, which is easy, but also to trust him if she wants to save the townsfolk of Raven’s Peak. Trust, however, is something hard to have for someone who grew up living on the knife’s edge of danger.

Can they discover the cause of the town’s insanity and put a stop to it before it is too late?

 

book-viral-award

 

Raven’s Peak is a Finalist and You Can Help:

BookViral is pleased to announce the final six authors shortlisted for the 2016 BookViral Book Award. Shortlisting titles is always extremely hard and as in previous years, we now open the shortlisted titles to readers votes. Your votes won’t decide the winner but they will certainly influence and inform our thinking. You can click on the covers above to read our full spotlight review. To vote for your favourite title simply click on the voting button to be taken to our voting page. It’s a simple as that, but your vote will help  your favourite title receive the recognition it deserves. Voting closes at midday GMT on November 17th 2016. 

http://www.bookviral.com/2016-bookviral-book-award/4593063487

 

Excerpt

“Reverend, you have a visitor.”

He couldn’t remember when he fell in love with the pain. When agony first turned to pleasure, and then to joy. Of course, it hadn’t always been like this. He remembered screaming all those years ago when first they put him in this cell; those memories were vague, though, like reflections in a dusty mirror.

“Open D4.”

A buzz as the door slid open, inconsequential. The aching need was what drove him in this moment, and nothing else mattered. It was a primal desire: a longing for the tingly rush of adrenaline each time the lash licked his flesh. The blood dripping down his parched skin fulfilled him like biting into a juicy strawberry on a warm summer’s day.

“Some woman. Says she needs to speak with you immediately. She says her name is Frieda.”

A pause, the lash hovering in the air like a poised snake. The Reverend remembered that name, found it dancing in the recesses of his mind. He tried to pull himself back from the ritual, back to reality, but it was an uphill slog through knee-deep mud to reclaim those memories.

It was always difficult to focus when he was in the midst of his cleansing. All he managed to cling to was the name. Frieda. It was the name of an angel, he knew. . . or perhaps a devil.

One and the same when all was said and done.

She belonged to a past life, only the whispers of which he could recall. The ritual reclaimed him, embraced him with its fiery need. His memories were nothing compared to the whip in his hand, its nine tails gracing his flesh.

The lash struck down on his left shoulder blade, scattering droplets of blood against the wall behind him. Those droplets would stain the granite for months, he knew, before finally fading away. He clenched his teeth in a feral grin as the whip landed with a sickening, wet slapping sound.

“Jesus,” a new voice whispered from the doorway. “Does he always do that?”

“Every morning.”

“You’ll cuff him?”

“Why? Are you scared?”

The Reverend raised the lash into the air, poised for another strike.

“Just…man, you said he was crazy…but this…”

The lash came down, lapping at his back and the tender muscles hidden there. He let out a groan of mixed agony and pleasure.

These men were meaningless, their voices only echoes amid the rest, an endless drone. He wanted them to leave him alone with his ritual. They weren’t worth his time.

“I think we can spare the handcuffs this time; the last guy who tried spent a month in the hospital.”

“Regulation says we have to.”

“Then you do it.”

The guards fell silent. The cat-o’-nine-tails, his friend, his love, became the only sound in the roughhewn cell, echoing off the granite walls. He took a rasping breath, blew it out, and cracked the lash again. More blood. More agony. More pleasure.

“I don’t think we need to cuff him,” the second guard decided.

“Good idea. Besides, the Reverend isn’t going to cause us any trouble. He only hurts himself. Right, Reverend?”

The air tasted of copper, sickly sweet. He wished he could see his back and the scars, but there were no mirrors in his cell. They removed the only one he had when he broke shards off to slice into his arms and legs. They were afraid he would kill himself.

How ironic was that?

“Right, Reverend?”

Mirrors were dangerous things, he remembered from that past life. They called the other side, the darker side. An imperfect reflection stared back, threatening to steal pieces of the soul away forever.

 

Buy Links

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/dp/B01FVEZ6G2

 

Lincoln Cole

 

Author Biography

Lincoln Cole is a Columbus-based author who enjoys traveling and has visited many different parts of the world, including Australia and Cambodia, but always returns home to his pugamonster and wife. His love for writing was kindled at an early age through the works of Isaac Asimov and Stephen King and he enjoys telling stories to anyone who will listen.

 

Social Media Links

Facebook https://www.facebook.com/LincolnJCole

Twitter https://www.twitter.com/LincolnJCole

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Lincoln-Cole/e/B00AUIOU3A/

 

ravens-fall

 

Title Raven’s Fall (Book II, World on Fire)

Genre Horror/Urban Fantasy/Paranormal Thriller

Publisher LC Publishing

Book Blurb

Abigail was arrested by the Council, and now she’s awaiting trial for the decisions she made leading up to and culminating in the events of Raven’s Peak. She is restless while she waits for answers and knows that there is a real threat outside their walls plotting to bring them down.

Meanwhile, Haatim is getting a crash course in this world he knew nothing about and finding out that nothing is as it seems. He’s being taught how to survive, but will it be enough?

There are dark clouds on the horizon and it is coming whether they are prepared or not. Will they be able to weather this storm?

 

Excerpt

As soon as Abigail stepped outside the house, she knew something was wrong. She no longer stood alone, although she couldn’t see anyone else around her in the immediate proximity. How could she know? Nevertheless, she felt certain.

 

Alert and alarmed, she slipped her gun loose and crept toward her car, scanning the area around the house. Dark and cloudy, she couldn’t see anything.

 

When she drew closer, Abigail noticed that the vehicle rested lower than it should have. Someone had slashed the tires.

 

Not waiting for the trap to spring on her, she sprinted to the right, running toward a fence leading into an old horse paddock. A shout came from behind, followed by a gunshot. Abigail ducked and dashed to the fence, climbed over it, and dove into the tall grass below.

 

Years of horses walking over the muddy terrain had made the ground uneven. Luckily, the grass stood several feet tall and disguised her entire body, especially with such little light.

 

Abigail landed hard and rolled, ducking into the grass as more shots fired behind her. She kept moving, crawling low through the grass and, occasionally, glancing back the way she had come.

 

Near her car, three people ran toward her. Although Abigail couldn’t recognize their faces, she knew them from the way they moved: Colton Depardieu, Jack Wright, and Anong Sao.

 

It looked like they had come to finish what they had started back in Lausanne. Colton raised his pistol and fired into the grass. The shot fell behind her, but not as far away as she would like.

 

Abigail flinched, ducked again, and continued crawling. On this breezy night, the grass wafted in the wind and masked her progress. She moved fast, staying low, and went another fifteen or so meters. When she checked again, her pursuers had made it through the gate and into the field. They combed the area slowly, spread out to fan the entire field, and worked their way toward her.

 

Abigail held onto her revolver. At the least, she could drop one of them from her hiding spot. Anong stood closest, oblivious to her. They hadn’t prepared for her to retaliate, and she could put a bullet in Anong and still (probably) crawl away without the other two being able to find her immediately.

 

However, she didn’t. These were Hunters, her brothers and sisters, and killing them felt … wrong.

 

Though she might well regret it, Abigail slipped her revolver away instead and belly-crawled through the weeds and toward the fence. There, she found an opening that she could crawl under and slid outside the field. Abigail couldn’t see any other houses or vehicles in the area, but an old barn sat only fifty meters from her.

 

It looked like it had burnt up in a fire years ago, probably due to lightning or hooligans, and only half of it remained standing. Still, it gave better cover than nothing.

 

Abigail moved cautiously, crouching low, and made her way to the barn. Once there, she ducked inside, out of sight of the fields, and let out a quiet sigh.

 

Buy Links

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Ravens-Fall-World-Fire-Book-ebook/dp/B01LW31JLU

 

the-ninth-cricle-kindle-cover

 

Title The Ninth Circle (Book 0, World on Fire, Side Jobs)

Genre Horror/Urban Fantasy/Paranormal Thriller

Publisher LC Publishing

 

Book Blurb

Arthur Vangeest has been hunting a cult known as the Ninth Circle for months and finally located their base of operations, but something goes terribly wrong before he can strike at them. Someone he trusts betrays him and his wife and young daughter are murdered. Now he isn’t sure if there is anything left to live for. But, when he exacts his revenge on the people the hurt him, he finds a new reason to stay alive.

This short story takes place several years before the events of Raven’s Peak and details how Arthur first discovered Abigail and how she gave him something new to live for.

 

Excerpt

Arthur Vangeest ran the wet sharpening stone down the edge of his sword, feeling it glide along the razor-sharp finish. His motions were practiced and precise, yet his mind was far away in his own thoughts.

 

The blade didn’t need the honing: he could have shaved the stubble off his face with it if he was willing to risk cutting his head off.

 

But he needed it: the action served to keep him from being idle. This was something he did before every battle, a superstitious ritual. He did it in an effort to maintain calmness and composure in the face of adversity while he risked his life for the Council. Right now, however, he was sharpening his sword to control the horrible despair and anger raging in his heart.

 

It wasn’t working.

 

“Are you all right, Arthur?” Frieda asked. Her voice was tender, as though she were afraid to speak up around him because he might break.

 

Maybe she wasn’t wrong. He glanced at her, meeting her eyes, but his hands kept gliding the stone down the blade. Frieda was wearing a black leather suit and had dyed her hair crimson in preparation for the upcoming mission.

 

She was beautiful and austere with a mole on her left cheek and eyes that pierced into whoever she looked at. She was, Arthur knew from personal experience, an incredibly dangerous woman.

 

“I’m fine.”

 

“Are you sure? You haven’t been—”

 

“I said I’m fine,” he reiterated.

 

She pursed her lips, thoughtful. “You don’t need to go in with us,” she said. “After everything that—”

 

“I’m going in,” he interrupted. “When we breach the building, I’ll push for the ritual chamber and search for survivors. I am not staying behind.”

 

Frieda hesitated but didn’t object. “Very well. From all reports, there should be four or five innocents trapped inside, so we need all the help we can get.”

 

“How many hostiles?”

 

“Somewhere in the range of fifty, but we can’t get an accurate count. At least nine are possessed. The rest are zealots.”

 

They were sitting on a park bench just outside Allison Falls in Virginia. It was beautiful in the midafternoon. They were waiting for three more Hunters to arrive from out of state before they attacked the Ninth Circle. Frieda had called in a team, Charles and Mildred Greathouse and Dexter Colson, to deal with this cell. They were flying in from around the world, the Greathouse family from Europe and Dexter from Brazil.

 

This was one of the biggest cells they’d ever located, and removing it from play would severely cripple and diminish the cult. This was a longtime project of Arthur’s, a venture he had dedicated years of his life to and risked everything to find.

 

He had, in fact, lost everything.

 

He underestimated the resourcefulness of the cult in finding out information about him. Someone within his own Order had betrayed him, and The Ninth Circle discovered where he lived. His wife and child were murdered in their sleep and left horribly butchered for him to find. It was the worst sight he’d ever experienced, and it was waiting for him when he’d come home.

 

That had been two weeks ago. He hadn’t discovered who betrayed him inside the Order yet, but he intended to pay them back in full. He knew that Frieda felt the same way, and she’d been cautious and withdrawn since the murder had taken place.

 

“How long?”

 

Frieda checked her watch. “We can start moving,” she replied. “The second plane touched down ten minutes ago. I can direct the other Hunters to meet us at the site. If we leave now, we will arrive about twenty minutes ahead of them.”

 

“All right,” he said, standing up and sliding his sword away. He dropped the sharpening stone onto the park bench and started walking toward her car. “Let’s go.”

 

Buy Links

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/dp/B01KKOBKRC

 

Download a free copy through Instafreebie: https://www.instafreebie.com/free/K5baU

 

potl-reads-2

We’re celebrating books and authors all October on the POTL Blog. Follow #POTLReads on Twitter to not miss our recommendations and to offer your own! Spread the Word! 

If You Love #Medical #Mystery, You’ll Love This Series by @LinWilder #amreading #POTLReads


Fragrance Shed by a Violet

Title: The Fragrance Shed By A Violet: Murder in the Medical Center 2nd edition

Author: Lin Wilder

Genre: Medical Mystery

Publisher: Wyatt Mackenzie Imprint

Book Blurb:

Why did a Houston district attorney decide to involve the state in an area of the law that it has historically treated as sacrosanct: that of medical decision-making? Why did the DA decide to charge McCall with murder rather than criminal negligence in a civil court? Author Lin Weeks Wilder continues Dr. Lindsey McCall’s story in the new book, “The Fragrance Shed By A Violet Cover: Murder in The Medical Center”.

In a city where the Texas Medical Center reigns as one of the top employers in Houston, housing over three thousand medical researchers making the news with new pharmaceutical discoveries almost daily, why did twelve Houstonians unanimously decide to convict Dr. McCall for intentional murder following her trial?”

These are the questions that lead investigative reporter Kate Townsend to write a Pulitzer Prize winning series called Murder in the Texas Medical Center. Haunted by the knowledge that her new-found fame has been purchased at too high a price; Kate is sure that McCall is not guilty.

Texas Governor Greg Bell hires former homicide detective and criminal defense attorney Rich Jansen to fix the escalating problems at the Huntsville Prisons recently inflamed by a lawsuit against infamous inmate Dr. Lindsey McCall. Dr. McCall is an internationally acclaimed cardiologist, researcher, and a 2002 nominee for the Nobel Prize for Medicine. When Jansen’s skills quickly result in the resignation of an incompetent prison medical director, he realizes that this strange saga is just beginning.

Mark Twain wrote that forgiveness was the fragrance shed by a violet upon the heel of the boot that has crushed it. This medical mystery weaves together the lives of two sisters, Lindsey, and Paula, with those of strangers as each cope with loss, betrayal, jealousy, and the exquisitely painful journey to forgiveness.

Excerpt:

Prologue

She lay listening to the unfamiliar night sounds: the pacing of other sleepless prisoners, the occasional echo of a heavy-footed guard making his rounds. Mostly though, she waited for the terror of the dream to subside, for the iron bands around her heart to loosen, and for the awful pressure on her chest to lighten so that she could breathe. And she waited for her heart to climb back down into her chest and out of her throat.

The dream was a familiar one. It had begun four years before following the sudden death of a fifty-two-year-old man whose heart she had catheterized. Dr. Lindsey McCall had surgical hands—a reference to the skill and dexterity that she brought to the Cardiac Catheterization Laboratory at the University of Houston General Hospital. A colleague had made the comment during rounds one day during her cardiology fellowship at Houston General, and it had stuck.

There had been no reason for his death. Nate Morrison was a healthy senior executive with Southwest Oil, one of the largest oil conglomerates in the world. During his annual physical, Morrison had been referred to Houston General for a work up based on nonspecific changes in his cardiac diagnostic tests.

Upon reviewing his tests, Lindsey had suspected that the man’s coronaries might be clean—free of coronary artery disease. She was well aware of the numbers. Of the sixty thousand cardiac catheterizations performed each year in the United States, over 30 percent revealed clean coronaries: absence of plaque in the vessels supplying the heart with oxygenated blood. And the procedure was not benign. Complications of cardiac catheterization were not uncommon and ranged from mild hematoma to death. In twelve years, Lindsey had done over five hundred cardiac catheterizations and over three hundred angioplasties. She had never lost a patient.

But close to 75 percent of the revenue of her department was due to referrals from doctors practicing in Texas and the Houston metropolitan area; the physicians at Southwest Oil referred hundreds of patients to Houston General per year, usually for an angioplasty or cardiac cath. Furthermore, McCall was well acquainted with the financial realities of her profession—turning down lucrative procedures like cardiac catheterizations was not smart.

For some reason she could no longer recall, she, rather than one of the cath lab nurses, had gone to see this man the night before the procedure. While she had been reviewing the potential complications with her patient and obtaining his informed consent, Morrison had asked with a wink, “Just how many patients have you lost in your twelve-year career, Dr. McCall?”

His quick-grinned response to her answer had been, “Well then, let’s you and I make sure that I’m not the first, deal?”

Lindsey could picture that conversation as if it had happened a moment ago. Fourteen hours later, he was dead.

As she had done hundreds of times before upon awakening from the dream, Lindsey lay there second-guessing herself— asking all the questions that had been asked by his family, by the morbidity and mortality committee at the hospital, and by her chairman of medicine. The final diagnosis had been sudden death due to a massive left ventricular infarct most likely from coronary spasm. Neither his family nor the hospital held her responsible. There had never been even the suggestion of negligence on her part.

Her technique had been flawless. She had been calm and confident throughout the two-hour procedure, explaining what she was doing to her patient and laughing at his quick-witted responses. Lindsey had completed the injection of dye into the man’s left anterior coronary artery, and after satisfying herself that it, too, was free of plaque and had almost completely extracted the catheter from his coronary in preparation to end the procedure was when she heard the startled cry of her technician.

“Lindsey, he’s fibrillating, he’s fibrillating!”

For just a second, her gaze met that of her lead tech, Ben, who responded to her unspoken question. “He’s been in sinus rhythm for the whole exam—there was never any arrhythmia, not even a PVC!”

Ben was referring to premature ventricular contractions that are frequently harbingers of serious cardiac arrhythmias. Lindsey trusted this guy implicitly; they had worked together for over ten years. If Ben said there had been no warning of this potentially fatal arrhythmia, she believed him. So she and her staff went to work, certain that in just a few minutes, they would get control and be back to the routine work of winding down the procedure.

But they couldn’t.

They had worked for over three hours, along with six members of the hospital’s on-call code team who had responded to the emergency in the Cath lab. They were never able to restore a normal cardiac rhythm, despite massive amounts of antiarrhythmic and other emergency drugs along with numerous attempts at electrical defibrillation.

That was the last time she had accepted a patient for catheterization.

The chairman of Medicine at Houston General had spent hours with Lindsey over that first year following the death of this patient trying, in futile attempts, to help her forgive herself. He had known her since she had been accepted into the cardiology fellowship almost fifteen years earlier and had followed the young woman’s career at first with interest and later with excitement.

Dr. Simon Bayer was known to many as the cardiologists’ cardiologist. He too had been excellent in diagnostics, research, and in education. Author of several textbooks and principal investigator of countless experimental drug protocols, Dr. Bayer was internationally admired and respected. But in close to forty years as chairman of Internal Medicine at Houston General, Dr. Bayer had never before seen the talent exhibited by this young physician.

Early in her fellowship, Lindsey had talked with Dr. Bayer about her preliminary doctoral work with alteration of the molecule for digitalis. At that time, he had listened politely. Lindsey remembered sensing that her chairman believed she was chasing windmills—the drug had been around forever after all.

For centuries, physicians have treated heart failure with digitalis. Its effect on strengthening a failing left ventricle—the main pump of the four-chambered heart—remains unparalleled. But the drug has serious systemic side effects ranging from mild to potentially fatal depending on dosage and frequency. Lindsey had become interested in the drug in high school when her mother had been diagnosed with idiopathic cardiomyopathy— heart failure of unknown origin—at the age of forty-three.

Cardiomyopathies are a strange and almost-universally-fatal type of heart failure. Thought to be caused by a virus, the actual mechanism of disease is poorly understood. But the course of the disease is all too well known: increasing heart failure and incapacitation over time and death if not treated with heart transplantation. Despite living fifty miles from the premiere transplant center if the world, the Texas Medical Center in Houston, Lindsey’s mother would not consider transplantation. That she lived for close to thirty years without surgical intervention was considered a minor miracle by her physicians. Then, as now, digitalis was the drug of choice for heart failure, and so the balancing act of dosaging began—sufficient medication to keep the heart out of failure but not so much as to cause severe nausea and vomiting and toxicity to the heart.

Before her illness, Lindsey’s mom had been physically active with many outside interests and lots of friends. Although she had never worked outside her home, she had been active in volunteer and church work. The disease completely changed her personality; Ann became incapable of focusing on much other than her symptoms and the acute anxiety brought about by the facts of her disease and incapacitation.

Only thirteen at the time, Lindsey handled the virtual loss of her mother through intense study: of the heart, of her mother’s disease, and of the drugs that manage heart failure, specifically digitalis. This intellectual response to loss, crisis, and fear worked exceedingly well for the young girl and would become her major response to trauma throughout her life.

At the age of seven, Lindsey had decided that she would be a cardiologist and a research scientist; the acute onset of Ann McCall’s illness served to augment and crystallize Lindsey’s ambition. Throughout her junior and senior high school years, the young girl persuaded her chemistry and biology teachers to support her determination to alter the digitalis molecule in ways that would optimize its inotropic or strengthening effects on the heart, while mitigating its toxic effects.

Recognizing and respecting his daughter’s ambition, Tom McCall, Lindsey’s father, a NASA test pilot, made certain that Lindsey received the best of what the Clear Lake Texas schools offered in their advanced science courses. Therefore, Lindsey received quality tutors throughout the six years of junior and senior high school. Lindsey McCall’s cardiac models were entered at each science fair and, without fail, received first prize.

****

Now fully awake, Lindsey considered the irony of her current circumstances. She almost laughed out loud in the dark at herself—at least the terror of this dream was familiar and lay buried in her past; her real nightmare was no dream, no mere memory. And she could feel the fear uncoil, stretch, and begin to take her over once again. Closing her eyes, she began to pray:

Let nothing dismay thee.

All things pass.

God never changes.

Patience acquires all that is strived for.

She who has God finds that she lacks nothing.

God alone suffices.

Buy Links:

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Fragrance-Shed-Violet-Murder-Medical/dp/1942545177/ref=sr_1_3?ie=UTF8&qid=1477058516&sr=8-3&keywords=lin+wilder

Barnes and Noble http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-fragrance-shed-by-a-violet-lin-wilder/1122746192?ean=9781942545170

Google Play https://books.google.com/books?id=XCnGCgAAQBAJ&pg=PP4&lpg=PP4&dq=lin+wilder+books&source=bl&ots=47iaR5C0Ng&sig=TOk3ay_grsz5gbk3_Y_Uc5EpjYU&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiTltayiOzPAhXIy1QKHU15CIM4FBDoAQgwMAA

Lin Wilder

Author Biography:

Lin Weeks Wilder has published dozens of articles, wrote a textbook, and has written four self-help books. Lin has written three medical thrillers situated in Houston, Texas where Lin worked for over 23 years—The Fragrance Shed by a Violet, the sequel Do You Solemnly Swear? and the third in her series, A Price for Genius. The story of the return to faith, Finding the Narrow Road was an unplanned surprise.

In her free time, Lin Wilder enjoys hiking, listening to beautiful music, gardening and last but certainly not least, reading. Lin is married to a former Marine and psychologist with 25 years of experience counseling ex- combat veterans. They reside in Nevada with their two dogs.

Social Media Links:

Facebook https://www.facebook.com/lincwilder

Twitter https://twitter.com/LinWilder

Goodreads https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7944373.Lin_Wilder

LinkedIn https://www.linkedin.com/in/linwilder

About Me https://about.me/lin.wilder

Amazon Author Page http://www.amazon.com/Dr.-Lin-Wilder/e/B007L380OM

solemnly cover

Title: Do You Solemnly Swear? A Nation of Law-The Dark Side

Author: Lin Wilder

Genre: Legal Thriller

Publisher: Wyatt Mackenzie Imprint

Book Blurb:

What if your former girlfriend decides to use her 6-year-old daughter to punish you for breaking up with her?

How do you prove that you are innocent of the worst case of sexual perversion against a child?

Is it possible to refute the lies of a beautiful, seemingly innocent, little girl?

When Gabe McAllister decorated former Marine and respected Texas State Trooper, walked out of his condo in west Houston on a Tuesday morning to head to a meeting of the newly formed task force of the DEA, Texas State Police, and Border Patrol, he found five Houston cops waiting to collar him for the rape of 6-year-old Annie Bridges.

His next several days and weeks are a blur as he realizes belatedly that he has no chance against his diminutive accuser, his implicit trust in the fairness of the justice system shattered, McAllister lands in the Huntsville prison, sentenced to 3 counts of 20 to life sentences.

In the sequel to The Fragrance Shed By A Violet, Lin Wilder embroils characters in another complex web of dysfunctional family, deceit, revenge and the politics of courtrooms. Pulitzer Prize reporter Kate Townsend’s front page story for her newspaper, The Houston Tribune, about a juror–the foreman of McAllister’s jury–stepping forward to speak about the case and her concern about why McAllister was not granted a retrial galvanizes Houstonians once again: Had a Houston jury convicted another innocent person?

Dr. Lindsey McCall, former inmate at Huntsville and now Medical Director at the Prisons and Rich Jansen, Chief Warden at the prisons are faced with the all-too-familiar question of just how involved should they get as Townsend begins to dig into the background of little Annie Bridges and her mother. When Townsend reveals the details of her new investigative series: A Nation of Law: The Dark Side, Jansen is more than intrigued.

Excerpt:

August 9, 2013 Huntsville Prison, Huntsville Texas

The more laws, the less justice.

Cicero

CHAPTER ONE

The grin on Dr. Lindsey McCall’s face was so wide that it nearly split her face in two as she gazed around the Huntsville Prison Emergency Treatment Center with an unusual sense of pride. She who had taken no satisfaction from her creation of a drug which had revolutionized the treatment of heart failure felt an irrepressible joy every time she glanced through the huge plate glass windows of her office at the gleaming technology arrayed in the diagnostic room on her left and the state of the art eight bed patient care area which dominated the Center. The place had been completely transformed from the infirmary she had worked in as an inmate. The peeling and dingy walls, the 1950 style open patient care area and the warren of small and fairly useless offices had been gutted and in their stead was a level one trauma and emergency treatment center rivaled only by those of the Texas Medical Center, sixty miles south of the prison.

Seventy miles north of Houston on Interstate 45 is Huntsville, Texas. Also called Prison City, Huntsville is home to seven prisons boasting about seventy five thousand prisoners. Long known for its tough stance on crime, the state of Texas proudly boasts of a criminal justice system second to none. With a total of 122 prisons and accommodations for close to 30,000 prisoners, Texas ranks first in the United States and second only to Russia in its capacity for prisoners.

Lindsey had only one demand upon assuming the position of Medical Director at the Huntsville Prison System: A total renovation of the infirmary serving the over ten thousand prisoners in the seven facilities comprising the system. Governor Greg Bell had laughed as he signed the executive order granting Dr. Lindsey McCall permission to renovate the infirmary.

“I’d have to be a damn fool to refuse you, Dr. McCall”, dark brown eyes dancing and eyebrow raised,” I wonder how many other Governors ever had the chance to grant a five million dollar renovation for which the state would pay nothing.”

Winking at the cameras covering the ceremony, Bell answered his question by circling his thumb and forefinger, ”Nada, not a one, I can guarantee you that.”

Because of the family inheritance she had received upon the deaths of her mother and sister, Lindsey McCall had been a wealthy woman but with the proceeds rolling in from the sale of Digipro, Lindsey had become a millionaire many times over and could easily afford the now five million dollar renovation from the trust fund she had established with the help of Hank Reardon, CEO of Andrews, Sacks and Levine, the pharmaceutical company which had funded her research and now manufactured the drug.

Lindsey had spared no expense during the renovation. She had prevailed on the wisdom of former colleagues, trauma surgeons at the Houston Medical Center where she had been one of the leading Cardiologists in the country and had followed their advice, expensive though it had been; she regretted not one cent.

Taking a huge, shaky breath which caught in her throat and feeling the tell- tale sting in her eyes, Lindsey whispered, “Thank You, thank You thank You” in awe, wonder and gratitude at the happiness she had never before known was possible and wondered if her Dad could look down from the heavens he had once soared in to see his smiling daughter and know the totality of her joy. She hoped so.

Shaking her head in exasperation at this unfamiliar incarnation of herself, Lindsey laughed softly, checked her watch and muttered, “Give it up, McCall, you’ve run out of time.” Realizing that the stacks of forms, paperwork and charts awaiting her review would require a couple of hours to complete, Lindsey calculated that she’d have just enough time to go home, take Max for a quick run and then shower and change. Today was her first wedding anniversary and her husband and boss, Rich Jansen, Chief Warden at the Huntsville Prison, had made reservations at one of the finer restaurants in Houston, Perry’s, to celebrate; but as Lindsey was packing her brief case to leave, she heard Monica, the chief emergency center nurse and now one of her best friends, yelling for her.

Lindsey raced down the hall separating the administrative offices from the main clinic in time to see Monica and Luke Preston, her favorite guard at the prison transferring a severely injured man to one of the beds in the monitored section of the clinic. Monica did not stop her systematic

emergency procedures to look at Lindsey but the nurse was muttering under her breath with a most unpleasant scowl on her face. If this were any of the other nurses, Lindsey might have figured that she was simply angry at the late interruption of a quiet Friday afternoon but Lindsey knew better. Something was bugging Monica big time but they had no time to talk, this guy was unconscious, most likely in shock either from the extensive trauma or internal bleeding and looked as if he was barely moving his chest to breathe.

While Monica applied electrodes so that they could monitor his cardiac rhythm, oxygen saturation, blood pressure and respiratory rate, Lindsey tried to find a vein to start an intravenous drip. Failing, she grabbed the cut-down set the ever efficient Monica had placed on a tray beside Lindsey, tore it open and quickly made a small incision on his forearm; within seconds, she had threaded a large bore catheter into his brachial vein and started a drip of dextrose and saline. The man’s face was unrecognizable; he had been beaten so badly that all Lindsey could make out were the vague outlines of mouth, nose and eyes. McCall’s gaze rapidly traversed the man as her hands gently palpated his abdomen and chest, looking for abdominal injuries, bleeding or broken ribs. He was in shock-the reason she had not been able to start an intravenous line; the question was why. Grabbing the portable X-Ray machine out of the corner of the room, Lindsey waited until the guard and Monica had cleared the room, threw on the lead apron that hung there and took several flat plate films of his chest and abdomen.

While Monica was calling in Jake, a paramedic always looking for overtime; Lindsey walked rapidly into the X-Ray room and clipped the films to the fluorescent wall readers.

“Jake can be here in thirty minutes, Lindsey,” Monica said, glancing at her watch, “that should give you enough time to get home, change and still meet Rich on time.”

“Ok Monica; thanks, this guy will need someone to watch over him pretty carefully but I don’t see anything that looks worrisome on these films….” McCall stood and scanned the three films for the third time to make certain that she’d not missed anything on the X-Rays. She scanned the new patient’s monitor readings from through the window between his cubicle and the diagnostic room.

“His vital signs have stabilized and his oxygenation saturation is up,” frowning, McCall looked over at the nurse, “Funny, I was pretty sure that he had a flail chest but clearly I was wrong, he’s pinked up and looks pretty good aside from a completely smashed face.”

Sighing impatiently, Monica mumbled something that sounded like, “Like this guy’s worth all this”? And then more clearly, “Lindsey, come on, you need to go or you’ll be super late.”

Turning to look at the normally pleasant dark features now rearranged in a fierce scowl, Lindsey asked, “Monica, what on earth has got into you? I’ve never seen you act this way toward one of our patients.”

She was rewarded with a disdainful glare, “Are you telling me, Dr. Lindsey McCall, that you don’t know who this guy is?”

Staring at her boss and shaking her head the rigid features began to relax and soften into the attractive face of the Monica Bradbury that Lindsey had come to know and love when she had been an inmate here at Huntsville only two years before.

Incredulous, Monica stared at Lindsey’s bemused expression as she breathed, “Girl, you really need to get your head out of your books, this guy is Gabriel McAllister,” and watched Lindsey expectantly.

McCall shrugged as she turned back to watch McAllister’s monitor though the glass window of the X-Ray room and felt Monica’s hand grasp her shoulder as she hissed, “He’s the guy who raped that five year old little girl, it’s been all over the news all summer, Lindsey…….If there is one criminal that I detest, it’s a pedophile,” Monica added shaking her head in disgust.

Still watching her new patient, Lindsey recalled Rich calling out to her on an evening late last week to come and watch the local television news. Her husband knew that she was cramming for her emergency medicine boards which she was scheduled to take in just over a month; rarely did he interrupt her so she knew it wasn’t a trivial issue. Lindsey had sighed deeply as she closed a massive textbook on emergency medicine and joined Rich in their bedroom to watch the late “breaking news” report.

Kate Townsend was being interviewed by the CBS news about her headline story in the Houston Tribune earlier that day. Ever on the prowl for a good story, the Pulitzer winning reporter was commenting on a Houston juror who had recently pled guilty of juror tampering. According to Kate, the juror had sat on the jury selected for Gabriel Macalister’s jury and been concerned about the lack of evidence proving that Macalister had raped and sodomized the child. Because two of the state’s medical witnesses had stated the presence of an intact hymen in the vagina of the little girl, this juror had researched the possibility of vaginal intercourse occurring in a child with an intact hymen on her computer at home after the first day of the trial. Once she learned that an intact hymen did not preclude sexual activity, she reluctantly found the defendant guilty of three counts of rape along with the eleven other jurors.

Subsequent to the juror learning from a friend that she was expected to make her decision about the guilt or innocence of the defendant based solely on what she heard in the courtroom, the woman wrote a letter disclosing what she had done and why to the Judge who had heard the case. The unnamed juror wrote that she would have found the defendant not guilty had she made her decision based solely on the case as presented by the state in the courtroom; asserting that there was only scant physical evidence of abuse found in the child and that her decision to find Macalister guilty was based solely on the accusations of the child.

The interview ended with the famous reporter commenting on what she called, “a worrisome trend” in divorce and break-ups between couples involving a small child. In more than 50% of custody dispute cases, there were allegations of sexual abuse by the father or live-in boyfriend. Somberly, Kate regarded her Houston audience as she declared, “In upwards of 35% of these cases, the accusations were later proved to be false.”

Both Kate and Rich had stared at one another as they listened, wide-eyed, to their good friend Kate Townsend ignite yet another incendiary explosive device in the halls of Huntsville Prison.

Buy Links:

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Solemnly-Swear-Nation-Dark-Side/dp/1942545185

GooglePlay https://books.google.com/books?id=D2WECgAAQBAJ&pg=PP1&lpg=PP1&dq=do+you+solemnly+swear+a+nation+of+law+the+dark+side&source=bl&ots=x7j6vwQyGe&sig=GzVTFSvyDJeiCS62UzcJMLeanNY&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj5lrjAsuzPAhWM0FQKHbkeDEsQ6AEINjAE

Barnes and Noble http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/do-you-solemnly-swear-a-nation-of-law-the-dark-side-lin-wilder/1122558546?ean=9781942545187

Lybrary http://www.lybrary.com/do-you-solemnly-swear-a-nation-of-law-the-dark-side-p-788445.html

apriceforgenius-cover-300ppi

Title: A Price for Genius

Author: Lin Wilder

Genre: Medical Mystery

Publisher: Wyatt Mackenzie Imprint

Book Blurb:

Dr. Lindsey McCall’s worst fears are realized. Not only have both drugs been stolen but two women have been kidnapped- one maybe dead. Lindsey had known Liisa Reardon’s new drug was alchemy, only this time, the end product actually more precious than gold.

The desperate call from Hank Reardon in Switzerland came late at night causing too many questions. And no answers. Could Lindsey and Rich Jansen uncover who was behind the crimes? It was an inside job-could they figure out who had sold out the Reardons? All in time to save Reardon’s daughter and her chief tech Ariana? Were they risking their lives as well?

The evil words smolder in her mind, the contents of the letter delivered to Hank Reardon

Hello Mr. Reardon,

By the time you get this letter, it will be too late. We’ll already have her.

Here are the steps you must not take:

  • Do not call the cops.
  • Do not contact the FBI
  • Tell no one.
  • We’ll know if you or the FBI. We’ll and we’ll kill her instantly.

You must know Sir, there is a price for genius. We trust you will pay it if you want to see your daughter alive.

Excerpt:

PROLOGUE

 Lausanne, Switzerland

Suddenly regaining consciousness, Rich Jansen attempted to stand, then instantly regretted the movement. The pain began at the base of his head and exploded in successive and increasingly intense waves of agony, forcing him to close his eyes, hang his head and wait motionless. Remaining on his hands and knees for a minute then two for the pain to subside, for the nausea to fade, Jansen risked opening his eyes. Squinting at the bright light, he very slowly and carefully moved his head from right to left.

So far so good. Linoleum floor, shiny black and white. That noise what is that sound? Aw no, don’t tell me, please God…

The memories flooded back as Rich raised himself up enough to crouch, knowing better than to immediately stand up. Gingerly reaching behind his head with his right hand, he winced when his fingers probed a large wet and sore swelling at the back of his head. Slowly he stood, swaying a bit while the vast room spun about him.

Whatever they hit me with carried a hell of a wallop.

The phone call from Reardon had happened last night? Or was it yesterday? The minute he hung up the phone, Rich had called the airport to secure a seat on the next flight to Zurich. Sixteen hours later, he had arrived at the animal research labs in the corporate offices of Andrews, Sacks, and Levine, one of the largest pharmaceutical companies in the world, located in Lausanne Switzerland.

The elfin Ariana had been showing him where the test mice were kept when everything went black. Looking around for her Jansen saw only a few spots of blood and some scuff marks. He saw mice scrabbling all over the lab; for whatever reasons, whoever broke in decided to free hundreds of mice and Ariana was nowhere to be seen.

The letter…where is the letter?

Jansen reached into the pockets of his sports jacket, the copy of the one he’d had on since leaving San Luis Obispo, California and breathed a sigh of relief when his right hand pulled out the single page. A page now bloodied from his head wound.

Hello Mr. Reardon,

By the time you get this letter, it will be too late. We’ll already have her.

Here are the steps you must not take:

  • Do not call the cops.
  • Do not contact the FBI
  • Tell no one.

We’ll know if you contact the police or the FBI. We’ll know and we’ll kill her instantly. But we are civilized businesspeople; this is all about business after all. Do nothing at all until you hear from us. And you will hear from us, Mr. Reardon.

You must know Sir, there is a price for genius. We trust you will pay it if you want to see your daughter alive.

In the other pocket of his jacket, Jansen found his cell. He hit her number.

Please pick up, please pick up.

Heart hammering as he counted the rings, Jansen’s knees nearly buckled with relief when his wife answered her phone. “Lindsey, where are you?”

“Neither. I’m at the track, I was just starting a run with Max.” Lindsey stopped still. She could hear the tension in her husband’s voice.

“Honey, I need to you to get here as soon as you can find someone to take care of Max and get a flight out to Zurich. We’ll pick you up at the airport.”

“What’s happened Rich, what is going on?”

“ Someone clubbed me while Ari was showing me around the lab. When I woke up, Ariana was missing and hundreds of mice were running around loose. Ari and I must have surprised whoever has decided to steal Liisa’s research. Hank is…well, you can imagine how he is.” Grabbing a nearby chair to steady himself, “There’s a letter from Liisa’s kidnappers. We need you to figure out how we meet their demands, we don’t have a lot of time.”

“Are you okay?” Lindsey was on her phone searching for flights out of San Francisco to Zurich  as she waited for his answer.

Rich swayed from another wave of dizziness and nausea, gulped and replied, “Other than a mega lump on the back of my skull, yeah, I’m fine.. Whoever it was just wanted me out of commission for a few minutes. Ari and I must have interrupted whoever it was.”

Rich surveyed the disarray in the lab. Cages were overturned and he could hear the squeals of mice and the scrabbling of their feet on the tiled floor. That had been the noise he had heard when he was coming to. He was way too old for this crap and knew just who he’d call once he ended the call with his wife.

“I can get there faster from San Francisco. I’m calling Kate to make sure it would be okay to bring Max to their house. I’ll aim to be in Zurich by tomorrow at this time, will call you when I know the time I’ll get in. Be careful Rich, please.” But there was only dead air.

“Hey, McAllister, Rich Jansen here. Are you and Baron still roaming free around the country?

“Yo, Rich!” Rich could hear the smile in Gabe’s voice.

“Are you still looking to work for Zach and me?”

“You mean like as a private investigator?”

“Probably more than just investigation Gabe.”

“What do you mean?”

“Gabe, this could get dicey. Two women have been kidnapped, Reardon has a note threatening that they’ll kill his head of research at his pharmaceutical company Andrews, Sacks, and Levine if he brings in the police or the feds. She also happens to be his daughter. And I’ve been attacked within my first hour here.” Scanning the space once again, hoping that Ariana would materialize, Jansen added, “And it looks as if they grabbed the head of the animal research labs too. She was showing me around when we were suddenly assaulted. She is nowhere to be found.

Buy Links:

Amazon https://www.amazon.com/Price-Genius-Dr-Lin-Wilder/dp/1942545681/ref=cm_wl_huc_item#productPromotions

potl-reads-2

We’re celebrating books and authors all October on the POTL Blog. Follow #POTLReads on Twitter to not miss our recommendations and to offer your own! Spread the Word!